李阳疯狂英语：李阳疯狂英语

第一焦点句子就是一切句子就是财富
克立兹提倡的英语学习单位是句子句子简单明确容易掌握并马上可以用于交流感觉棒极了味道好极了
可悲的现实从初中学英语到现在辛辛苦苦学习了上百课精读但结局如何大家心里最清楚学精读分析课文的时候清清楚楚,充满成就感好象是学到了很多知识很多单词很多语法很多"语言点"
但在实际应用的时候却模模糊糊似是而非几乎说不出几个正确的句子几乎全部还给了课本
强烈的呼吁学习精读的时候一定要把课文中实用的句子总结出来并脱口而出这才是真正的学习语言
冲天的信心学习英语没有什么了不起你的征服对象不过是一句话最多也就是一两条语法十来个单词任何人都可以学好英语
疯狂的成就从小学四年级开始学英文如果每天脱口而出五句话到上初中时就已经可以脱口而出五千五百多句话举一反三就可以拥有近两万个实用句子两万笔英语财富早已达成自由交流的境界一个初一学生的英语能力将远远超过一个大学生因为绝大多数苦读十年的人只会说My English is poor!
1 A,How are you doing?最地道的打招呼用语B'm doing great,
2 I hope you're enjoying your stay here,
nancysxh
3 You have my word.向你保证
4 I think exactly the same way,
5 Tell me all about your troubles,
6 It is never too late to learn,
7 Nothing down,nothing up,
8 To get ahead(出人头地)you'll have to work long hours and take short
vacations,
多流汗少享受
9 No sweet without sweat,
10 He who makes no mistakes,makes nothing(不犯错将一事无成)
11 I've heard so much about you(久仰大名)
12 He's been out of a job for months.他已经失业好几个月了
13 Would you care for a cup of coffee?要不要来杯咖啡
14 My intentions were good.我是好意的(美国电影常用)
15 Would you mind if I took a day off?我请一天假可以吗
16 There were 15 votes in favor of my suggestion,and 23 against,
十五票赞成二十三票反对超级实用精品句
17 It was not as good as I had expected,那不如我想象的好
再来一个漂亮的六星级句子比最高星级酒店还高级
18 You'd have more chance of catching the train if you took a bus to the
station instead of
walking.(如果你不是步行而是乘公共汽车的话那你就比较有可能赶上火车)
第二焦点三最口腔肌肉训练法
学习外语就是训练口腔肌肉使之轻松地发出陌生的外国声音变以成灵活的国际肌肉学习外语就是苦练脱口而出只有这样才是真正地拥有语言克立兹独创的"三最"口腔肌肉训练法将复杂冷酷的外语学习变成了简单刺激的游戏
作法用最大声最清晰最快速的办法反复操练句子或小短文直至脱口而出每次记录时间争取打破上次成绩也可互相比赛
English has become an international language,Wherever you go,English is
always commonly used,It is convenient to know the language,
第三焦点一口气训练法
这个方法主要训练你说英语的底气做法很简单你只需要深呼吸然后在一口气里尽量多读经过一段时间的训练原来需要换几次气的短文一口气就能轻松读完
第四焦点五大发音要点
李阳?克立兹将复杂的语音规则总结成五大发音要点使一般人都能迅速掌握它们是长元音双元音饱满短元音急促连音略音和咬舌头
下面举几个例子
1 I don't-know what-to do.两个辅音连接只读后一个
2 I'm working on-it.连音
3 Ask-Bob-to sit-behind-me.略音
4 Mike likes to write by the nice bright light at night(元音极其饱满)
5 A What are you planning to do? B,I'm hoping to go to China,
6 Neither father nor mother likes this weather.咬五次舌头
第五焦点口语实破语法!
语法是中国人最头疼的一个问题李阳?克立兹的解决办法是一句话突破一条语法英语中难的语法不过几十条也就是说只需要脱口而出几十句话就可以基本上掌握英语语法的精华而且能脱口而出活学活用举一反三没有用的语法暂时不要学系统全面地学习语法只会系统全面地忘记而且非常辛苦因为人脑不是电脑
1 if she could help you,she would help you.如果她能帮你她一定会的
2 John stopped studying,=John is not going to study anymore,
3 John stopped to study,=John stopped doing sth,In order to study,
4 I have just finished my work.表示刚刚完成的动作
5 He has gone to America.他去了美国表示结果持续至今
6 He has been to America.他曾去过美国至示曾经有过的经验
7 He has lived here for a year.表示持续到现在的行为
8 I enjoyed the movie very much,I wish I had read the book from which it
was made,
电影不错我希望我读过原著选自国外权威考试
语法wish+主语+过去完成时=愿望之事在wish以前发生
特别提醒一定要用地道关用的句子来学习语法这亲学习才能和语法建立深厚的感情才能充满交流的渴望
才能一鸣惊人
1 I sometimes stay up till midnight.(一般现在时)
2 She's always helping people.(现在进行时)
3 He is going to change his job.一般将来时
第六焦点:口语突破单词
坚决反对孤立地记忆单词克立兹倡导用实用的句子记忆单词只有这样才有意义才能真正地建立感情地久天长请记住人是用句子进行交流的
1 I assure you of its quality.我向你保证它的品质
2 The President is going to address(发表演讲)the nation on television this
evening,
总统今晚将向全国发表电视讲话
3 You can forget that! You don't stand a chance of getting the job,
*stand a chance =have a chance 有机会有可能有希望
第七焦点口语突破听力
你一定能听懂你能说出的东西你只管去大量地练习说只要发音纯正用法地道你的听力自然突破而且采用的是超级三最法比外国人说得还快难道还怕听不懂吗
1 If only our team had scored one more point.(要是我们队多得一分就好了)
2 She began playing the violin when she was nine,
3 Nobody likes grapes more than I do.我最喜欢葡萄
4 The outdoor concert was called off due to the weather.(户外音乐会由于天气之故而被取消)
5 Ann prefers cold weather to hot weather,
6 I was so angry that I could hardly speak.(气得说不出话来)
第八焦点口语突破考试
把考试题总结成口语用三最法脱口而出你肯定会快速成为考试高手更重要的是你获得了真正的英语交流能力这才是祖国改革开放和经济建设最迫切需要的能力这是一个"一举数得" "利国利民"的方法
1 You were late again this morning,I think you had better (start being) on
time,
(你早晨又迟到了我想你最好开始守时)托福
2 I left very early last night,but I wish I (hadn't left) so early,
我离开得非常早我希望我没有离开这么早
3 He insisted that we all (be) in his office at one o'clock,
他要求大家一点到他的办公室虚拟语气大学英语四级
4 I gave her (my) address and she gave me (hers)(九六广州初中会考)
5 (What) we can't get seems better than (what) we have.(九六全国高考)
第九焦点学一句算一句说一句顶十句
学一句就要一丝不苟地脱口而出一句不懂只是一次不懂糊涂只是一次糊涂不再做学了忘忘了学的无聊游戏而且说一句就要字正腔圆不是外国人而胜似外国人气势压人高人一等说一句顶十句而不是说了十句别人还把你当初学者
1 How long have you been studying English?(你学英语多久了)
这个最基本的句子几乎没人能脱口而出
2 Happiness in my work is most important to me.(工作中开心最重要)
3 I'm afraid I won't be able to come.(我恐怕不能来)
4 I'm feeling under the weather.(我觉得不舒服)
5 I see your point,but I still can't agree with you.(我懂你的意思但我仍然不能同意你)
第十焦点一年的零碎时间足以攻克英语
大量地制作小纸条这样可以语言环境随时身携带可以反复剌激大脑增强记忆可以充分利用零碎时间可以有效控制懒惰一天轻轻松松脱口而出十句话一年零零碎碎却真真正正攻克英语英语变成了你的业余爱好
1 I don't think your plan will work(=succeed).(我想你的计划行不通)
2 Great minds think alike,(英雄所见略同/不谋而合)
3 He always keeps his words.(他总是信守诺言)
4 I appreciate your helping me.(感谢你的帮助)
5 What do you do for relaxation?(你做什么消遗)
6 It is a mistake to trust him,(信任他是个错误)
7 It makes no difference.(那没关系/无所谓)
8 You can count on us.(你可以信赖我们)
9 Don't take it seriously.(不要当真)
10 The way you look at it seems to be quite different from the way I look at
it,
(你的看法和我的似乎大不相同)王牌精品句
疯狂英语365句
1.Absolutely,
(用于答话是这样;当然是;正是如此;绝对如此
2.Absolutely impossible!
绝对不可能的
3.All I have to do is learn English,
我所要做的就是学英语
4.Are you free tomorrow?
你明天有空吗?
5.Are you married?
你结婚了吗
6.Are you used to the food here?
你习惯吃这儿的饭菜吗
7.Be careful,
小心注意
8.Be my guest,
请便别客气
9.Better late than never,
迟到总比不到好
10.Better luck next time,
祝你下一次好运
11.Better safe than sorry,
小心不出大错
12.Can I have a day off?
我能请一天假吗
13.Can I help?
要我帮忙吗
14.Can I take a message?
要我传话吗
15.Can I take a rain check?
你能改天再请我吗
16.Can I take your order?
您要点菜吗
17.Can you give me a wake-up call?
你能打电话叫醒我吗
18.Can you give me some feedback?
你能给我一些建议吗
19.Can you make it
你能来吗
20.Can I have a word with you?
我能跟你谈一谈吗
21.Cath me later,
过会儿再来找我
22.Cheer up!
高兴起来振作起来
23.Come in and make yourself at home,
请进别客气
24.Could I have the bill,please?
请把账单给我好吗
25.Could you drop me off at the airport?
你能载我到飞机场吗
26.Could you speak slower?
你能说得慢一点吗
27.Could you take a picture for me?
你能帮我拍照吗
28.Did you enjoy your flight?
你的飞行旅途愉快吗
29.Did you have a good day today?
你今天过得好吗?
30.Did you have a nice holiday?
你假期过得愉快吗
31.Did you have fun
你玩得开心吗
32.Dinner is on me,
晚饭我请客
33.Do you have a room available?
你们有空房间吗
34.Do you have any hobbies?
你有什么爱好
35.Do you have some change?
你有零钱吗
36,Do you mind my smoking?
你介意我抽烟吗
37.Do you often work out
你经常锻炼身体吗
38.Do you speak English?
你会说英语吗
39.Don't be so modest,
别这么谦虚
40.Don't bother,
不用麻烦了
41.Don't get me wrong,
别误会我
42.Don't give up,
别放弃
43.Don't jump to conclusions,
不要急于下结论
44.Don't let me down,
别让我失望
45.Don't make any mistakes,
别出差错
46.Don't mention it,
不必客气
47.Don't miss the boat,
不要坐失良机
48.Don't take any chances,
不要心存侥幸
49.Don't take it for granted,
不要想当然
50.Don't worry about it,
别担心
51.Easy come,easy go,
来得容易去得快
52.Enjoy your meal,
请慢慢享用吧
53.Easier said than done,
说是容易做时难
54.First come,first served,
捷足先登
55.For here or to go?
再这儿吃还是带走
56.Forget it,
算了吧
57.Forgive me,
请原谅我
58.Give me a call,
给我打电话
59.Give my best to your family,
代我向你们全家问好
60.Have him return my call,
让他给我回电话
61.Have you ever been to Japan?
你去过日本吗
62.Have you finished yet?
你做完了吗
63.Have you got anything larger?
有大一点儿的吗
64.Have you got that?
你明白我的意思吗
65.Have you heard from Mary?
你收到玛丽的来信吗
66.He is in conference,
他正在开会
67.Help yourself,please,
请自己用
68.Hold your horses,
耐心点儿
69.How can I get in touch with you?
我怎样能跟你联络上
70.How do I look?
我看上去怎么样
71.How is it going?
情况怎么样
72.How late are you open?
你们营业到几点
73.How long did it last?
持续了多久
74.How long will it take me to get there?
到那儿要多长时间
75.How much is it?
多少钱
76.How often do you eat out?
你个多就在外面吃一次饭
77.I apologize,
我很抱歉
78.I appreciate your invitation,
感谢你的邀请
79.I assure you,
我向你保证
80.I bet you can,
我确信你能做到
81.I can manage,
我自己可以应付
82.I can't afford it,
我买不起
83.I can't believe it,
我简直不敢相信
84.I can't resist the temptation,
我不能抵挡诱惑
85.I can't stand it,
我受不了
86.I can't tell,
我说不准
87.I couldn't agree more,
我完全同意
88.I couldn't get through,
我打不通电话
89.I couldn't help it,
我没有办法
90.I didn't mean to,
我不是故意的
91.I don't know for sure,
我不能肯定
92.I enjoy your company,
我喜欢有你做伴
93.I enjoyed it very much,
我非常喜欢
94.I envy you,
我羡慕你
95.I feel like having some dumplings,
我很想吃饺子
96.I feel terrible about it,
太对不起了
97.I feel the same way,
我也有同感
98.I have a complaint,
我要投诉
99.I have nothing to do with it,
那与我无关
100.I haven't the slightest idea,
我一点儿都不知道
101.I hope you'll forgive me,
我希望你能原谅我
102.I know the feeling,
我知道那种感觉
103.I mean what I say,
我说话算数
104.I owe you one,
我欠你一个人情
105.I really regret it,
我真的非常后悔
106.I suppose so,
我想是这样
107.I thought so,too,
我也这样以为
108.I understand completely,
我完全明白
109.I want to report a theft,
我要报一宗盗窃案
110.I want to reserve a room,
我想预定一个房间
111.I was just about to call you,
我正准备打电话给你
112.I was moved.= I was touched,
我很受感动
113.I wasn't aware of that,
我没有意识到
114.I wasn't born yesterday,
我又不是三岁小孩
115.I wish I could,
但愿我能
116.I wouldn't worry about it,if I were you,
如果我是你我就不会担心
117.I'd like a refund,
我想要退款
118.I'd like to deposit some money,
我想存点儿钱
119.I'd like to make a reservation,
我想订票
120.I'll be right with you,
我马上就来
121.I'll check it,
我去查一下
122.I'll do my best,
我将会尽我最大努力
123.I'll get it,
我去接电话
124.I'll give you a hand,
我来帮助你
125.I'll have to see about that,
这事儿我得想一想再定
126.I'll keep my eyes open,
我会留意的
127.I'll keep that in mind,
我会记住的
128.I'll pick up the tab,
我来付帐
129.I'll play it by ear,
我将随兴而定
130.I'll see what I can do,
我看一看能怎么办
131.I'll show you,
我指给你看
132.I'll take care of it,
我来办这件事
133.I'll take it,
我要了
134.I'll take your advice,
我接受你的忠告
135.I'll think it over,
我仔细考虑一下
136.I'll treat you to diner,
我想请你吃晚饭
137.I'll walk you to the door,
我送你到门口
138.I'm broke,
我身无分文
139.I'm crazy about English,
我非常喜欢英语
140.I'm easy to please,
我很随和
141.I'm glad to hear that,
听到这消息我很高兴
142.I'm glad you enjoyed it,
你喜欢我就高兴
143.I'm good at it,
我做这个很在行
144.I'm in a good mood,
我现在心情很好
145.I'm in good shape,
我的身体状况很好
146.I'm just having a look,
我只是随便看看
147.I'm looking for a part-time job,
我正在找兼职工作
148.I'm looking forward to it,
我盼望着这件事
149.I'm lost,
我给搞糊涂了
150.I'm not feeling well,
我感觉不舒服
151.I'm not myself today,
我今天心神不宁
152.I'm not really sure,
我不太清楚
153.I'm on a diet,
我正在节食
154.I'm on my way,
我这就上路
155.I'm pressed for time,
我赶时间
156.I'm sorry I'm late,
对不起我迟到了
157.I'm sorry to hear that,
听到这个消息我感到很遗憾
158.I'm under a lot of pressure,
我的压力很大
159.I'm working on it,
我正在努力
160.I've changed my mind,
我已经改变主意
161.I've got a headache,
我头痛
162.I've got my hands full,
我手头正忙
163.I've got news for you,
我要告诉你一个好消息
164.I've got no idea,
我不知道
165.I've had enough,
我已经吃饱了
166.If I were in your shoes,
如果我站在你的立场上
167.Is that OK?
这样可以吗
168.Is this seat taken?
这位子有人坐吗
169.It all depends,
视情形而定
170.It can happen to anyone,
这事可能发生在任何人身上
171.It doesn't make any difference,
都一样
172.It doesn't matter to me,
这对我来说无所谓
173.It doesn't work,
它出故障了
174.It drives me crazy,
他使我快要发疯了
175.It isn't much,
这是微不足道的
176.It really comes in handy,
有了它真是方便
177.It slipped my mind,
我不留神忘了
178.It takes time,
这需要时间
179.It will come to me,
我会想起来的
180.It will do you good,
这会对你有好处
181.It won't happen again,
下不为例
182.It won't take much time,
不会发很多时间的
183.It won't work,
行不通
184.It's nice meeting you,
很高兴认识你
185.It's a deal,
一言为定
186.It's a long story,
真是一言难尽
187.It's a nice day today,
今天天气很好
188.It's a once in a lifetime chance,
这是一生难得的机会
189.It's a pain in the neck,
这真是苦不堪言
190.It's a piece of cake,
这很容易
191.It's a small world,
这世界真小
192.It's a waste of time,
这是浪费时间
193.It's about time,
时间差不多了是时候了
194.It's all my fault,
都是我的错
195.It's awesome,
棒极了
196.It's awful,
真糟糕
197.It's been a long time,
好久不见
198.It's better than nothing,
总比没有好
199.It's essential,
这是必要的
200.It's hard to say,
很难说
201.It's incredible,
令人难以置信不可思议
202.It's just what I had in mind,
这正是我想要的
203.It's my pleasure,
这是我的荣幸
204.It's no big deal,
这没什么大不了的
205.It's not your fault,
不是你的错
206.It's nothing,
小事情不足挂齿
207.It's only a matter of time,
这只是时间问题
208.It's out of the question,
这是不可能的
209.It's time for dinner,
该吃晚饭了
210.It's up in the air,
尚未决定
211.It's up to date,
这个很时兴
212.It's up to you,
一切由你决定
213.It's very popular,
他很受欢迎
214.It's worth seeing,
它绝对值得一看
215.Just let it be,
就这样吧
216.Just to be on the safe side,
为安全起见
217.Keep the change,
不用找了
218.Keep up the good work,
再接再厉
219.Keep your fingers crossed,
为成功祈祷吧
220.Kill two birds with one stone,
一举两得
221.Let me get back to you,
我过一会儿打给你吧
222.Let me guess,
让我猜一猜
223.Let me put it this way,
让我这么说吧
224.Let me see,
让我想一想
225.Let's call it a day,
我们今天就到这儿吧
226.Let's celebrate!
让我们好好庆祝一下吧
227.Let's find out,
我们去问一下吧
228.Let's get to the point,
让我们言归正传
229.Let's get together sometime,
有时间我们聚一下吧
230.Let's hope for the best,
让我们往好处想吧
231.Let's keep in touch,
让我们保持联系
232.Let's make up,
让我们言归于好吧
233.Let's go visit them,
让我们去拜访他们吧
234.Let's talk over dinner,
我们边吃边谈吧
235.Long time no see,
好久不见
236.Look before you leap,
三思而后行
237.May I ask you a question?
我可以问一个问题吗
238.May I have a receipt?
我可以要一张收据吗
239.May I have your name,please?
请问你叫什么名字
240.May I pay by credit card?
我可以用信用卡付款吗
241.May I try it on?
我能试穿一下吗
242.Maybe it will work,
也许这个办法会有效
243.Maybe some other time,
也许下一次吧
244.My mouth is watering,
我在流口水了
245.My phone was out of order,
我的电话坏了
246.No pain,no gain,
不劳则无获
247.No problem,
没问题
248.Nothing is impossible to a willing heart,
心之所愿无事不成
249.Pain past is pleasure,
过去的痛苦即是快乐
250.Please accept my apology,
请接受我的道歉
251.Please don't blame yourself,
请不要责怪你自己
252.Please leave me alone,
请别打扰我
253.Please let me know,
请告诉我一声
254.Please make yourself at home,
请别客气
255.Please show me the menu,
请把菜单给我
256.Probably,
可能吧
257.So far,so good,
到目前为止还好
258.Something must be done about it,
必须得想个办法
259.Something's come up,
发生了一些事
260.Storms make trees take deeper roots,
风暴使树木深深扎根
261.Suit yourself,
随你便
262.Take care,
请多保重
263.Take it or leave it,
要不要由你
264.Take my word for it,
相信我的话
265.Take your time,
慢慢来
266.Thank you all the same,
不管怎样还是要谢谢你
267.Thank you for everything,
感谢你做的一切
268.Thanks a million,
非常感谢
269.Thanks for the warning,
谢谢你的提醒
270.Thanks for your cooperation,
多谢合作
271.That couldn't be better,
那再好不过了
272.That depends,
看情况
273.That makes sense,
那可以理解
274.That reminds me,
那可提醒我了
275.That rings a bell,
我总算想起来了
276.That sounds like a good idea,
那听上去是个好主意
277.That's all right,
没关系
278.That's disgusting,
真讨厌
279.That's fair,
那样公平
280.That's for sure,
那是肯定的
281.That's good to know,
幸好知道了这件事
282.That's just what I was thinking,
我也是这么想的
283.That's life,
这就是生活
284.That's more like it,
那样才像话
285.That's not a problem,
那没问题
286.That's not true,
那是不对的
287.That's OK,
可以
288.That's ridiculous,
那太荒唐了
289.That's the way I look at it,too,
我也是这么想
290.That's the way it is,
就是这么回事
291.That's worthwhile,
那是值得的
292.The same to you,
你也一样
293.The shortest answer is doing,
最简短的回答是干
294.The sooner,the better,
愈快愈好
295.There is a call for you,
有你的电话
296.There is no doubt about it,
那是毫无疑问的
297.There is nothing I can do,
我无能为力
298.There's a possibility,
有这个可能
299.These things happen all the time,
这是常有的事
300.This soup tastes great,
这个汤非常美味
301.Time is money,
时间就是金钱
302.Tomorrow never comes,
莫依赖明天
303.Two heads are better than one,
人多智广
304.We are in the sme boat,
我们的处境相同
305.We can get by,
我们过得去
306.We can work it out,
我们可以解决这个问题
307.We have a lot in common,
我们有很多相同之处
308.We'll see,
再说吧
309.What a coincidence!
真是太巧了
310.What a shame!
真是遗憾
311.What are you up to?
你在忙什么呢
312.What are you talking about?
你在说什么?
313.What are your plans for the weekend?
你周末计划做什么
314.What can I do for you?
要我帮忙吗
315.What do you do for relaxation?
你做什么消遣
316.What do you recommend?
你推荐什么
317.What do you think of my new car?
你觉得我的新车怎么样
318.What do you think of it?
你觉得怎么样
319.What is it about?
这是关于什么的
320.What is it like there?
那儿怎么样
321.What makes you say so?
你怎么这么说
322.What's going on?
发生什么事了
323.What's on your mind?
你在想什么呢
324.What's the deadline?
截止到什么时候
325.What's the matter with you
你怎么啦
326.What's the purpose of your visit
你来访的目的是什么
327.What's the weather like?
天气怎么样
328.What's your favorite food?
你最喜欢的食物是什么
329.What's your job?
你做什么工作
330.Whatever you think is fine with me,
我随你
331.When is the most convenient time for you?
你什么时候最方便
332.When will it be ready?
什么时候能准备好
333.Where are you going?
你去哪儿
334.Where can I check in?
在那儿办理登记手续?
335.Where can I go for help?
我该怎么办
336.Where do you live?
你住在哪儿
337.Where have you been?
你去哪儿了
338.Where is the rest room,please?
请问洗手间在哪儿
339.Where were we?
我们说到哪儿了
340.Who is in charge here?
这里谁负责
341.Would you care for a drink?
你要不要来点儿喝的
342.Would you do me a favor?
你能帮我一个忙吗
343.You are just saying that,
你只是说说而已
344.You are kidding,
你开玩笑吧
345.You are so considerate,
你真有心
346.You can count on me,
你可以指望我
347.You can say that again,
我同意
348.You can't complain,
你该知足了
349.You deserve it,
这是你应得的
350.You did a good job,
你干得很好
351.You get what you pay for,
一分钱一分货
352.You got a good deal,
你买得真便宜
353.You need a vacation,
你需要休息
354.You never know,
世事难料
355.You said it,
你算说对了
356.You should give it a try,
你应该试一试
357.You should take advantage of it,
你应该好好利用这个机会
358.You will be better off,
你的状况会好起来的
359.You will have to wait and see,
你得等一等看
360.You'll get used to it,
你会习惯的
361.You've dialed the wrong number,
你拨错电话号码了
362.You've got a point there,
你说的有道理
363.You've got it,
你明白了
364.You've made a good choice,
你的眼力不错
365.Your satisfaction is guaranteed,
包你满意
疯狂英语18张拿手好戏卡
第一拿手好戏社交性寒暄的全面总结
1,A,How are you doing?
B,I'm doing fine/OK/pretty well/great/super/terrific/so-so,或,Not bad,
/The same as ever,/I can't complain too much,(我不能太抱怨/还不错)
B,Terrible,I've had a headache all morning,
2,A,How's it going? B,Fine,/Pretty good,
A,How's everything with you/going
B,Well,I'm still alive and kicking,/So far so good,
3,A,How've you been? (你近来怎么样)
B,All right,或,Not much lately,
4,A,How are things with you/going? B,Great,
或,I'm just taking one day at a time,(我只是过一天算一天)
5,A,What's happening?
(原意为"有什么事"现在已演变成"你好吗"
A,What's happening with you these days?
B,Nothing much,(没什么)
6,A,What's new?/What's up?
B,Not much,/ Nothing in particular,/ Nothing special,
7,A,Anything interesting happening?
8,A,How are you (are they/is she /is he) getting along?
(近来如何)包括事业健康状况等等
B,Keeping busy,Yourself?
9,A,How do you feel today? B,I feel like a new man,
还有两个特别地道的问候是*What's going on? 和*What are you up to?
都表示"你在忙些什么"在美国电影中常听到
下面提供大量实用"废话"让你成为人际交往公关大师
l Are you making progress?
l Did you sleep soundly last night,
l Have you gotten over your cold?
l How come you look so tired?
l Why are you in such a good mood?
l I just stopped by to say hello,
l What a pleasant surprise running into you,
l I'm glad I ran into you,Where have you been hiding lately?
l I've been thinking about you lately,Let's talk over coffee,
l You're just the man I want to see,
l I haven't seen you for ages/in years/for a long time,
l It's nice to see you again,Have you changed jobs?
l How was your trip to New York?
l What has kept you so busy?
第二拿手好戏和陌生人相识相知相交非凡的能力
A,Mary,this is Stone's brother Jim,
B,I'm very glad/pleased to meet you,
C,It's a pleasure to meet you,/The pleasure is mine,
B,How do you like China so far? /What's your impression of China? /What
do you think of China?
C,Its really different from what I expected,
B,Don't worry,You'll get used to it in no time,
1,May I have your name,please?
2,I think I've seen you before,You look very familiar,
3,Say,don't I know you from somewhere?
4,I must have seen you somewhere before,
5,Haven't we met before?
6,We have talked of you often,
7,I didn't quite catch your name,/I'm sorry,I didn't get your name,
8,A,How do I address you?
B,Please call me Mary,That's my first name,
9,How many brothers and sisters do you have?
10,Where are you working now?
11,I've been looking forward to meeting you,
12,I've heard a great deal about you,
13,Is this your first trip to China? /Have you ever been to Guangzhou?
14,What impressed you the most about Shanghai?
15,May I ask where you are from?
16,I hope you're enjoying your stay here,
17,It always takes time to get used to a new place,
18,Sorry,I couldn't help overhearing - did you mention something
about…(对不起我无意中听见你们的谈话你是不是提到…)
下面介绍一些用于安排约会的方法
10,Uh,are you going to be busy this evening?
11,Um,I was thinking of going to a movie tonight,Would you like to come?
12,Are you doing anything tonight? I was wondering if you'd like to go to a
movie with me,13,I'm going to play with a group of friends,Would you
like to join us?
如何用地道的英语回答
14,That'd be very nice,/I'd love to,/That's a great idea,
15,Sorry,I'm afraid I'm busy tonight,/Tonight's a problem,What about
tomorrow night? /Sorry,I've got people coming over tonight,(今晚有客人来)
第三拿手好戏潇洒告别
A,I really must be going now,
B,But you just got here,Can't you stay a little longer?
A,That's very nice of you,but I really can't,
B Well,it's too bad (遗憾) that you have to go,
A,Thanks very much,It was a great /lovely party!
B,It was our pleasure,
一般道别
1,We really enjoyed your company,(我们喜欢与你为伴)
2,Well,then,perhaps we can get together another time,
3,Please give my best regards to your sister,
4,I'll be seeing you!
5,A,Take care of yourself,/Have a good trip,/Enjoy yourself,/Have fun!
/Take it easy!
6,I shall miss all of you,Let's get together soon,
7,I hope I can see you again,/Let's meet more often,
来宾道别
8,Well,(I'm afraid) I'd better be on my way /leaving,
9,I'm sorry,but I've got to be on my way,
10,I'm afraid I stayed too long,
11,I think it's about time we got going,
12,I really have to rush,(我真的得赶快)
13,I enjoyed myself very much,
14,I'm glad to have met you,
15,I really enjoyed the meal,
16,I really had a pleasant /enjoyable /great evening,
17,I had lots of fun tonight,/That was a wonderful dinner,/I had a
wonderful / great time being with you,
18,I enjoyed every minute of the party,
19,Thank you very much for a wonderful party,
20,I hope someday maybe you'll be able to visit my family in Beijing,
21,I really enjoyed talking with you,
22,Please don't be in such a hurry,
23,Would you like to stay for dinner,
24,Did you have a good time today?
25,You'll have to come and see us soon,
26,A,Thank you for inviting me,
B,It was a pleasure having you,Please come again,
27,A,Thanks for all your hospitality,B,You're welcome,
28,A,Have a nice weekend,B,Same to you,
29,A,Thank you for everything,
B,Well,have a nice trip and best wishes to your wife,
A,Thanks,I hope we meet again soon,
30,A,If you're ever in Xi'an,look me up,I'd love to see you again,
B,Sure,I will,You can count on that,
第四拿手好戏感谢-美好人生的添加剂
1,Thank you for everything,/Thank you very much indeed,
2,I appreciate it /your help very much,
3,I don't know how to thank you enough,
4,It's kind of you to say that,
5,You've been a great help /very helpful,
6,Thanks a million,Mr,Lee,for what you have done for me,
7,I hope I can repay you for it,
8,You've been very thoughtful,
9,I appreciate your consideration,
10,Thank you very much,but I guess I'd better do it myself,
11,Thank you /Thanks for trying (your best),
12,Thank you anyway /all the same /for asking,
13,I'm most /very /extremely /tremendously /awfully /terribly grateful to
you for taking so much trouble to explain the best way of getting there,
潇洒回答Sure,/You're most welcome,/Don't mention it,/It was nothing,
/It was my pleasure,/Think nothing of it,/That's all right,/any time,/Don't
worry about it, /Forget it,/You bet,
额外拿手好戏同意肯定和鼓励-生活的策略
1,I do /completely /strongly agree (very much),
2,That's /You're absolutely right,
3,I think exactly the same way,
4,That sounds like a good idea,
5,I'm with you on that matter,
6,I see your point /what you mean,
7,That's understandable,
8,It was all worth it,
9,You said it,/You can say that again,
10,You hit it /the nail right on the head,
11,You have every reason to be proud of it,
12,You're pretty close,
13,That would be fine /great,
14,That figures! That sounds reasonable,
15,Whatever you decide is all right with me,
16,That's it,That will do,
17,I'll say,That's what it is,
18,I suppose so,No doubt about it,
19,You can put it that way,
20,That's just what I think,/I take the same view,
21,I'm afraid you're right,/I have to agree with you,
22,Come on,you can do that,/I bet you can make it,
23,You have nothing to worry about,
24,Never say die,It's a piece of cake,
25,You never know what you can do till you try,
26,You will come up with the right answer,
27,It is not as difficult as it looks,
28,You've got lots of time to improve your English,
29,Take your medicine like a man,
30,Well,that's life,isn't it? /I know how you fell,
第五拿手好戏甜言蜜语使你无往不利无坚不摧赞扬是人类生活的阳光
1,You did a fine /good /great job,
2,You've done a wonderful job,Well done! Well done!
3,That's great /wonderful /beautiful /amazing /fantastic!
4,You're so nice! /That's very nice of you,
5,Mrs,Smith,you're a wonderful cook,
6,I'm very proud of you,
7,I didn't expect you to do such a good job,
8,For a beginner,you're pretty good,
9,You are the right man for the job,
10,She is quite good with her hands,
11,We loved it /I love it /I like it,
12,You've got a point there,
13,You look young for your age,
14,You have a very good memory /beautiful eyes,
15,You're lovelier than your pictures,
16,How do you keep fit /in shape?
17,You look nice in your new shirt,
18,That tie goes well with your suit,
19,It really looks good on you,
20,You must be very popular,
21,Where did you get such a nice tan?
22,You flatter me immensely,
23,What a lovely couple you make!
24,How come you speak such good English?
25,You speak English without an accent,
26,You have a good command of English,
27,She is cut out for that job,
28,You've got it,
29,You made a tough decision,
30,You have an eye for beauty,
31,He has an old head on young shoulders,
32,You always know the right thing to say,
33,He is quick - witted,
34,You are a walking dictionary /encyclopedia,
35,I wish I had your will power,
36,I admire you for sticking to your plans,
37,I owe my success to my Mom,
38,I envy you for your ability to cope with the situation,
39,You are coming along well,
40,That's a good buy,
第六拿手好戏男女之间-永恒的主题
1,Are you married or single?
2,Do you have anyone in mind?
3,I've been dying to see you,(我一直好想见你)
4,My girlfriend and I broke up,
5,How did you get to know her? (你是怎么认识她的)
6,How long have you known her?
7,She is not my kind of girl,(她不是我喜欢的那一种)
8,He was our go-between,(他是我们的媒人)
9,Miss Park is kind of short,but she has a beautiful personality,(她有点矮但她个性迷人永久的魅力)
10,She is well built,/She has a good figure,(身材好)
11,His appearance is impressive,(他的外表印象深刻)
12,She looks neat and fresh,(她看起来优雅清新)
13,She wears too much make-up,
14,Forgive me for being 20 minutes late for our date,
15,You are everything to me,There's no one like you,
16,Mary and Amold are going steady,(正式成为情侣)
17,It was love at first sight,(那是一见钟情)
18,I don't have the heart to tell her,(我没有勇气)
19,Our date today was NATO.(No Action,Talk Only)
20,I love you with all my heart,(我全心全意爱你)
21,I'm so happy with you in this starry night,(美丽的夜晚)
22,They are right matches,(他们是天生的一对)
23,She always plays with love,(她总是玩弄爱情)
24,She gave me the cold shoulder,(她对我冷淡)
25,He makes a pass送秋波at every girl he meets,
26,When are you planning to get married?
27,Where are you going on your honeymoon?
28,I've got a strange feeling that this marriage won't last very long,(我有一个奇怪的感觉这婚姻不会长久)
29,They are expecting their first child,(怀第一个小孩)
30,His wife has him under her thumb,(他妻子控制他)
31,I'm through with you! (我们到此为止)
32,I can't face him after what I've done,
33,I got a "Dear John" letter绝交信from her,
34,I like him the way he was,(我喜欢他过去的样子)
35,It was so exciting to meet her again after so many years,
36,Cry on my shoulders,(把委屈告诉我吧)
37,He made up with his girlfriend,(他和女朋友和好)
38,You are my best friend in the whole world,
39,You're the only one I can turn to,(能依赖的人)
40,I am on speaking terns with him,(泛泛之交)
41,Mr,Park is a devoted husband,(忠实情深的丈夫)
42,He doesn't take me seriously,(他对我没有诚意)
43,She is constantly in love,(她不停在恋爱)
44,I don't like the way you are treating me,
45,He cheated on his wife,/He two-times his wife,(他对妻子不忠)
46,I'm too deeply involved陷得太深,
47,He is fun to be with,(与他相处很有趣)
48,I think I have fallen in love with someone,
第七拿手好戏学校生活-活到老学到老
1,What college are you attending?
2,What are you majoring in? /What's your major?
3,What grade /class年级和班级are you in?
4,What school did you go to? /Where do you go to school?
5,How many courses are you taking this semester?
6,I'd better hit the books勤奋地钻研或学习,
7,Many students are working at part time jobs,
8,I'm a graduate毕业生of Harvard University,
9,I've got six months to go until the graduation,
10,He worked his way through college半工半读,
11,He's busy preparing for class忙着准备功课,
12,I don't think I have a mathematical brain数学头脑,
13,This has been a hard course这门功课很难for me,
14,I've been studying all day,and I'm sick and tired of it厌倦,
15,He seems to be getting on very well at school,(他在学校似乎念得很好)
16,Speaking of school,how are your grades this term?
17,The costs of college get higher every year,
18,She's an easy-going随和的teacher,
19,The course I took was above me超过我的能力,
20,As far as English is concerned,he is second to none,(就英语来说没有人能够比得上他)
21,He is burning the midnight oil开夜车挑灯夜读,
22,How did the test turn out? (考试结果怎样)
23,I hope I'll go down in history as a famous English professor,(我希望成为未来历史上有名的英文教授)
24,There's nothing wrong with hard work,(刻苦没有错)
25,Examinations are at hand,(考试在即)
26,She is at the top of her class,(她名列前茅)
27,How did you get on in your exam? (你考得怎样)
28,He is a college dropout,(他从大学辍学半途而废)
29,He took French leave,(他不辞而别)
30,She was kicked out of开除退学the university,
31,Se won the first place in a speech contest,(第一名)
32,I'm taking 19 credit hours,(我修十九个学分)
33,I don't wasn't to cut class旷课逃学,
34,Have you ever-studied French? (你学过法文吗)
35,What's the book abort? (这本书写什么)
36,She is giving me piano lessons in exchange for her English classes,
37,Where did you go to high school?
上英文课时最有用的句子,
38,What do you call this in English? (怎么称呼这个)
39,How do you pronounce this word? (怎么念)
40,How do you spell it? (如何拼写)
41,How do you say that in English? (用英文怎么说)
42,What's the meaning of NATO? /What does NATO mean? /What does
NATO stand for? (NATO代表什么)
43,How does "live" differ from "leave"? (有什么不同)
44,What's the difference between A and B?
45,I can't express myself very well in English,
46,How well do I speak English? (我英文说得怎么样)
第八拿手好戏人的生命和活力之源-工作(一)
1,What do you do for a living? (你以什么为生)
2,I'm with the Bank of China,
3,What position do you hold? (你的职位是什么)
4,I'm in charge of the sales department,
5,I'm tired of working all day,(我厌倦整天工作)
6,I'm off today,(我今天休假)
7,I have two days off a week,(我一星期休息两天)
8,What kind of job do you have?
9,What's your occupation? (你的职业是什么)
10,What business are you in? (你从事哪一行)
11,What do you do,if I may ask? /Whom do you work for?
12,What's your position in the company?
13,Is he still with IBM? (他还在IBM工作吗)
14,I moonlight as a reporter,(我兼职当记者)
15,The professor runs a restaurant on the side副业,
16,I work part time兼职at the gas station,
17,I'm unemployed out of a job失业at the moment,
18,Stone has been out of work for three months,
19,What's the starting salary in your company?
20,He has a white-collar job白领工作,
21,He is a salesman or something,(推销员之类的人)
22,Do you have any openings空缺for a typist?
23,That's a pretty good salary,(那待遇很好)
24,He has the advantage of a good education,(他有受良好教育的优势)
25,Could you work in her place? (你能代替她吗)
26,She was hired on the spot当场by the company,
27,I'm looking for somebody fit for the work,
28,We need a man who knows the ropes内行,
29,He jumps from one job to another,(他经常换工作)
30,What's your new job like? (你的新工作是什么性质)
31,He is equal to the task,(他能胜任这个工作)
32,He is a leader in his field,(他是他行业的领导者)
33,That's just what you are cut out for正是你适合,
34,He is new at the work /green to the work,(没经验)
35,I'm fresh out of college,(我刚从大学毕业)
36,He is not up to the job,(他不能胜任这个工作)
37,It's his first venture into business投身商界,
38,It's well worth the time,(很值得花时间)
39,He jumped at the offer,(他欣然接受这个工作机会)
40,I know all the ins and outs详情of the business,
41,Let's share the money fifty-fifty平分,
42,His restaurant is a real moneymaker非常赚钱,
43,He's on his way up,(他的事业蒸蒸日上)
44,His concert brought the house down博得满堂喝彩,
45,He did everything within his power to achieve the goal,(他竭尽全力去接近目标)
46,It took years of hard work,(那需要多年辛苦工作)
47,The work is in full swing,(工作正在全力进行)
第九拿手好戏人的生命和活力之源-工作(二)
48,The times have been very bad,(时机一直很坏)
49,We are in the red,(我们有亏损/赤字)
50,The company went broke,(这家公司破产了)
51,I visited Japan on an observation tour of its industries,(我到日本观摩它的工业)
52,I have to feed a family of five养活五口之家,
53,I've got to keep my nose to the grindstone拼命工作不停地孜孜不倦地工作to support my family,
54,Two of trades seldom agree,(同行是冤家)
55,There is no hope of success,
56,There was no way he could solve the problem,
57,He is in trouble all the time,(他总是有麻烦)
58,He's gone out of business,(他失业了)
59,He makes a good living,(他过得很优裕)
60,The game is not worth the candle,(这事不值得做)
61,He has money to burn,(他钱多得象水一样)
62,His yearly salary is in seven digits年薪七位数,
63,He is as poor as a church mouse一贫如洗,
64,They live from hand to mouth只能糊口的生活,
65,Let's get the ball rolling,(让我们开始吧)
66,Right now my hands are full /tied忙得不可开交,
67,Nice to have you with us,I'm happy to work with you,I hope you will
like it here,
68,I've got a lot of work /a million things to do,
69,I'm behind in my work,(我的工作进度落后)
70,He is working like a horse,(他努力工作)
71,I'm so busy that I don't get around to it,(我忙得找不出时间去做它)
72,I must meet the deadline,(我必须赶得上最后期限)
73,Do I have to get it done by noon午前做完?
74,I want to get my work finished by tomorrow,
75,He is in conference开会right now,
76,I'll get through做完this work by noon,
77,This situation permits of no delay不许拖延,
78,What makes you work so hard? (为什么你这样卖命)
79,It's shaping up,(进展顺利)
80,We have to talk the matter over讨论now,
81,The work is not as difficult as you think,
82,I'm beginning to see开始明白what you mean,
83,That's where our difficulty lies困难所在,
84,Did it work? (行得通吗)
85,Her guess turned out to be true结果成为事实,
86,Typing is easy once you get the hang of it,(一旦你掌握/懂得/知道诀窍打字就很简单)
87,Are you through with your work? (工作做完了吗)
88,I should stick to my work schedule坚守工作进度,
89,How is he making out进展in his job now?
90,I'll see what I can do about it,(我会尽力而为)
91,I will get his to accept the offer使他接受提议,
第十拿手好戏人的生命和活力之源-工作(三)
92,He patted me on the back for the deal made yesterday,(他对我昨天所做的交易表示满意)
93,He is good at getting a point across to people,(他善于让人信服他的观点)
94,What are you working on? (你在做什么)
95,I had a busy day,I'm,all in精疲力竭,
96,This has been a long day,(这是个漫长的一天)
97,Everyone is goofing around,(人人都在混时间)
98,You mean I have to work overtime加班tonight?
99,I think I'm under-paid,(我想我的薪水太低了)
100,I had words with吵架my boss today,
101,I tried to keep out of the trouble尽量不惹麻烦,
102,Aren't you happy with your present occupation?
103,That doesn't make sense,(那没有意义)
104,He's sore over the fact that he wasn't promoted this year,(他对今年没有升迁而感到恼怒)
105,How did he get to be a department head so fast? (他怎么这么快就成为一个部门的主管)
106,That remains to be seen,(那还要看看)
107,No way! I wouldn't touch that in any case,Don't push me! (绝不我无论如何都不会去碰它别逼我)
108,Are you here on business公事or for pleasure?
109,He's a real workaholic真正的工作狂,
110,You don't sound very enthusiastic似乎不太热衷,
111,A little bird told me that Tony was going to be fired,(消息灵通人士告诉我他要被炒鱿鱼了)
112,I'm afraid Tony's days are numbered快要被解雇,
113,What are your hours? (你是几点上班)
114,What time does he punch out? (他几点打卡下班)
115,He's gone for the day,(他整天都不在)
116,He's gone for the summer,(他夏天度假去了)
117,He's on leave now,(他现在在休假)
118,He won't come until next week,(他下星期才会回来)
119,I took a month off for a holiday休了一个月假,
120,I'm on coffee break,(我正在休息时间)
121,He came down with the flu,so he didn't go to work,
122,How long does your vacation last?
123,It's tough getting an O.K.同意from the boss,
124,I'm pooped /very tired,(我精疲力尽)
125,So how is it working out? (那事进行得怎样呢)
126,We have a very important meeting on at the moment,
127,He's making money hand over first,(他财源滚滚)
128,How much did you estimate this job is going to cost us? (呢估计这工作要花我们多少钱)129,He made good in business,(他事业成功)
130,I'm in hot water /trouble有麻烦with the boss,
131,He turned over his company to his son last year,
132,You're on the day shift now上日班,
133,He's living on easy street,(他过得很富裕)
134,To get ahead出人头地,you'll have to work ling hours and take short
vacations,
第十一拿手好戏如何提出问题获得更多的信息及回答技巧
一 如何提出问题
1,I was wondering if you could help me,I'd like to know…
2,I wonder if you could tell me…
3,This may sound like a dumb question,but I'd like to know…
4,Excuse me,do you know…
5,I hope you don't mind my asking,but I'd like to know…
6,Would you mind (very much) telling me…
7,Excuse me,but could I ask you a quick question?
8,Do you happen to know … (你是否碰巧知道…)
二 回答技巧如何拖延
1,Well,let me see…
2,Oh,let me think for a minute…
3,I'm not sure; I'll have to check…
4,That's a very interesting question,
三 回答技巧如何拒绝
1,I'm not really sure,
2,I can't answer that one,
3,I'm sorry,I really don't know,
4,I've got no idea,
5,I'd like to help you,but…
6,That's something I'd rather not talk about just now,
7,Ask me another question,(别问我这个)
四 如何获得更多的信息
1,Could you tell me some more about …
2,Would you mind telling me more about …
3,I'd like to know more about…
4,Something else I was wondering about was …
5,Something else I'd like to know is …
6,Sorry,that's not really what I mean,What I'd like to know is…
7,Sorry to keep after you,but could you tell me…
8,Sorry,I don't quite understand why…
经典示范实战对话
A,Are you still doing your photography? (你还在搞摄影吗)You're really
good at that,
B,Yeah,that's the one thing I really enjoy,
A,This may sound like a dumb question,but can you get any good pictures
on an automatic自动相机?
B,No,no别这么说,Now,that's a very interesting question,Automatics
are OK,except special effect,
A,There's something else I was wondering about - like,should you do all
your developing自己冲印?
B,Oh,no! You don't have to develop your own,You can get better prints if
you send them out,
A,Could you tell me something more about it - like,if I was going to do the
developing myself,what kind of equipment would I need?
B,Oh,well,you'd need your enlarger放大机,and chemicals化学药品,
and so on,
第十二拿手好戏如何提出劝告和意见之精华
1,If you want my advice,I don't think you should go,
2,I suggest that you tear up the letter and start over again把信撕掉重新写过,
3,It's only a suggestion,and you can do what you please,(这只是个建议你可按照你的意愿去做)
4,Let me give you a little fatherly慈父般的advice,
5,If you don't like it,I wish you would say so,
6,Please don't take offense,I only wanted to tell you what I think,(请别生气我只是想告诉你我的想法)
7,In my opinion,the house isn't worth the price they're asking这房子不值他们要的价钱,
8,My feeling is that you ought to stay home tonight,
9,It's none of my business这不关我的事,but I think you ought to work
harder,
10,In general,my reaction is favorable反应良好,
11,I've always tried not to interfere in your affairs,(我总是尽量不干涉你的事情)
12,Thanks for the advice,but this is something I have to figure out myself,
(谢谢你的意见/劝告但对这件事情我必须得自己考虑一下)
13,He won't pay attention to anybody,You're just wasting your breath白费口舌,
世界上最完美的对话之一
G,Jack,would you please read this letter of application I've just written? I'd
like to have your opinion,
J,I'd be glad to tell you what I think,
G,If you don't think it's any good,please say so,I really want to get this job,
J,It looks fine to me,But I have one suggestion,
G,Good! I'm interested in your advice,
J,If I were you I'd change the beginning,You should write about your
education first,
G,Good idea,Jack,What do you think about the second part?
J,Now that you've asked me,I think it's too short,You should include much
more information about your work experience,
G,You're right,I'll change it,How do you feel about the last part of the
letter?
J,Very good,But,unless I miss my guess,you should say something about
your family,too,
G,I agree,I appreciate your helping me,Jack,Do you think the end is all
right?
J,Oh,yes,George,But personally I believe a business letter should end with
"Very truly yours",not "Sincerely",
G,I guess I'd better tear up the letter and start over again,
J,Oh,don't do that,George! Just make the few changes I suggested,and
your letter will be perfect!
第十三拿手好戏随手写出地道英语信件─生活和商务
Dear Allen,
[1] I just received your letter and I want to let you know my opinion of your
plans for the future,I hope you won't take offense,but will accept what I say
here as some fatherly advice,
[2] I was quite surprised when I read in your letter that you had decided not
to finish your studies at the university,I realize that Peter wants you to
marry him this summer,But with only one more year to go,you would be
well advised to finish,A year is really a short time,and later you will be
glad you postponed getting married,
[3] As you know,my reaction to Peter was extremely favorable when I met
him,He's an exceptionally fine young man and should be a good husband,
But I suggest you complete your education first,
[4] You are twenty-one,a grown-up young lady old enough to make up your
own mind,This is something you'll have to work out yourself,As your uncle,
I have always tried not to interfere in your affairs and I don't intend to begin
now,But,my dear niece,please do consider my words very carefully before
you decide,Whatever you do,though,Allen,you know I only want one
thing for you,and that is your happiness,
Affectionately,Uncle John
well-advised /ill-advised =wise /unwise:明智的/不明智
例,You would be well-advised to stay at home today,
Dear Mr,Lee,
[1] Please accept my apology for not meeting you for lunch Tuesday,I had
the appointment written on my calendar and was looking forward to the
occasion,but somehow I got my days mixed up搞混and didn't realize the
mistake until now,Please forgive me,I'll call you on Friday to see if we can
reschedule重新安排our luncheon meeting at your convenience在你方便的时候,
[2] I'm eager to hear about the proposed Stone Project in more detail,
Dear Mr,Billet,
[1] Thank you for reminding us that you will be in town next Wednesday
and would like to discuss your printing services with Ms,Smith,
[2] As Ms,Smith has indicated暗示表示on several previous occasions,
we are very pleased with our present arrangements for printing and
definitely will not be considering and other services in the foreseeable可预见的可预知的future,Therefore,Ms,Smith has asked me to tell you that
a meeting would not be helpful at this time,
[3] We appreciate your interest in our firm,however,and thank you for
writing,
富有处世技巧的商业信件留有后路的拒绝
下面是一封商业交往中最常见的"询价信"(Letters of Inquiry),
Dear Sirs,
[1] We have seen your advertisement in Chinese Arts and Crafts手工艺
and are interested in Chinese Folding Fans中国折扇,
[2] Will you please send us your catalogue商品目录and full details of
your export prices and terms of payment付款条件,together with any
samples you can let us have?
[3] If your prices are competitive有竞争力便宜,we believe we can
place regular orders长期订货with you,
[4] We look forward to receiving your reply,
第十四拿手好戏英语学习王牌论调精选十段
1,Learning any language takes a lot of effort,But don't give up,(学习任何语言都需要花费很多努力但不要放弃)
2,Relax! Be patient and enjoy yourself,Learning foreign languages should
be fun,(放松点要有耐心并让自己快乐学习外语应该是乐趣无穷的)
3,Rome wasn't built in a day,Work harder and practice more,Your
hardworking will be rewarded by God one day,God is equal to everyone!
(冰冻三尺非一日之寒更加努力地学习更加勤奋地操练你所付出的一切将得到上帝的报答上帝是公平的)
4,Use a dictionary and grammar guide constantly,Keep a small English
dictionary with you at all time,When you see a new word,look it up,Think
about the word - use it,in your mind,in a sentence,(经常使用字典和语法指南随身携带一本小英文字典当你看到一个新字时就去查阅它想想这个字然后去用它在你的心中在一个句子里)
5,Try to think in English whenever possible,When you see something,
think of the English word for it; then think about the word in a sentence,
6,Practice tenses as much as possible,When you learn a new verb,learn its
various forms,7,The way to learn a language is to practice speaking it as
often as possible,(学习一门语言的方法就是要尽量多地练习说)
8,Chairman Mao said it is necessary to drill as much as possible,and the
more you apply it in real situations,the more natural it will become,(毛主席说反复操练是非常必要的你越多地将所学到的东西运用到实际生活中它们就越自然)
9,I would also like to learn more about the culture behind the language,
When you understand the cultural background文化背景,you can better
更好地use the language,(我想学习和了解更多的关于语言背后文化的知识当你理解了文化背景你就能更好地运用语言)
10,What is language for? Some people seem to think it's for practicing
grammar rules and learning lists of words - the longer the words the better,
That's wrong,Language is for the exchange of ideas,for communication,
(语言到底是用来干什么的一些人认为它是用来操练语法规则和学习一大堆单词--而且单词越长越好这个想法是错误的语言是用来交换思想进行交流的)
第十五拿手好戏求职面试时的"甜言蜜语"
1,What is important to you in a job?
Challenge,the feeling of accomplishment,and knowing that you have made
a contribution,
2,Why do you want to work for this organization?
Its reputation,the opportunities it offers,and the working conditions,
3,Why should we employ you? (我们为什么要雇佣你)
My academic preparation,job skills,and enthusiasm about working for the
firm,
4,If we hire you,how long will you stay with us? (你打算跟我们工作多久)
As long as my position here allows me to learn and to advance at a pace
consistent with my abilities职务随能力增长而相应提高,
5,What are your greatest strengths最大优点?
I can see what needs to be done and do it,
I'm willing to make decisions,(能当机立断)
I work well with others,(我和他人容易共事)
I can organize my time efficiently,
6,What are your greatest weaknesses最大缺点?
I tend to drive myself too hard,(我有时对自己要求过于严格)
I expect others to perform beyond their capacities,(我对别人的能力期望过高)
I like to see a job done quickly,(我喜欢速战速决)
求职面试者的误区
1,Has a poor personal appearance,(衣着形象不佳)
2,Is unable to express self clearly; has poor voice,diction措辞,and
grammar,
3,Lacks knowledge or experience,
4,Is not prepared for interview,(对面试无准备)
5,Has no real interest in job,
6,Lacks planning for career; has no purpose or goals,(对自己的事业没有安排没有目标和理想)
7,Lacks enthusiasm; passive and indifferent,
8,Lacks confidence and poise沉着自信; is nervous and ill at ease心神不宁,
9,Shows insufficient evidence of achievement,
10,Overemphasizes money; is interested only in the best dollar offer,(只对最佳报酬感兴趣)
11,Has poor scholastic record; just got by,
12,Is unwilling to start at the bottom; expects too much too soon,(不愿从基层干起要求太多)
13,Make excuses,
14,Lacks tact圆滑机敏,
15,Lacks maturity,
16,Lacks courtesy; is ill mannered,
17,Condemns past employers,(谴责以前的雇主/老板)
18,Lacks social skills,(缺乏社交能力)
19,Shows marked dislike for schoolwork,(讨厌功课)
20,Lacks vitality活力生命力,
21,Fails to look interviewer in the eye不敢正视,
22,Has limp,weak handshake,(握手时软弱无力)
第十六拿手好戏谚语精选-充满智慧之言谈
1,All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy,
2,Great minds think alike,
3,No news is good news,(没消息就是好消息)
4,One picture is worth a thousand words,(百闻不如一见)
5,Nothing ventured,nothing gained,(不入虎穴焉得虎子)
6,Life is full of ups and downs,(生活充满起伏)
7,It's no use crying over spilt milk.What's done cannot be undone,(覆水难收)
8,The grass is greener on the other side of the fence,(隔岸风景好邻家芳草绿)
9,Hunger is the best sauce,(饥饿是最好的调味品)
10,Better late than never,(迟做总比不做好)
11,God helps those who help themselves,(天助自助者)
12,Love me,love my dog,(爱屋及乌)
13,Don't count your chickens before they hatch,(小鸡孵出之后才算数)
14,He bites off more than he can chew,(贪多嚼不烂)
15,Everyone has a skeleton in his closet,(人人都有不可告人之事)
16,To teach a fish how to swim,(班门弄斧)
17,Rome wasn't built in a day,(伟业非一日建成)
18,Like father,like son,(有其父必有其子)
19,Well begun,half done,(好的开始成功了一半)
20,Every cloud has a silver lining,(否极泰来)
21,Look before you leap,(三思而后行)
22,Birds of a feather flock together,(物以类聚)
23,A little knowledge is dangerous,(一知半解最危险)
24,Clothes make the man,(人要衣装佛要金装)
25,A good medicine tastes bitter,(良药苦口)
26,History repeats itself,(历史会重演)
27,Strike while the iron is hot,(趁热打铁)
28,As poor as a church mouse,(穷得一文不名)
29,Where there's smoke,there's fire,(无风不起浪事出必有因)
30,Where there is a will,there is a way,
31,A journey of a thousand miles begins wit a single step,(千里之行始于足下)
32,A rolling stone gathers no moss,(滚石不生苔转业不聚财流水不腐户枢不蠹现在美国人常用来表示一个人常活动就能保持活泼)
33,Many hands make light work,(人多好做事)
34,Time heals all wounds,(时间会治疗一切创伤)
35,One is as old as one's heart,(心多老人多老)
36,No sweet without sweat,(不流汗就没有幸福)
第十七拿手好戏文化经济交流使者
筷子的故事-中国人的自豪
[1] Having their origins起源 in China,chopsticks are used in many Asian
countries,The first chopsticks were made from bone and jade,In the Spring
and Autumn period春秋时代,copper and iron chopsticks came into being
产生,
[2] In ancient times the rich used jade or gold chopsticks to display their
wealth,Many kings and emperors used silver chopsticks to see if their food
was poisoned在…里放毒,
[3] Chopsticks are traditionally传统上placed in bride's dowries新娘的嫁妆,for "Chopsticks" in Chinese is pronounced "kuaizi",which sounds
like "soon to get a son."
[4] Many foreign friends used chopsticks when they visited China,Nixon
also used chopsticks at the welcoming banquet欢迎宴会in his honor为对…表示敬意,As soon as he left his table,a foreign diplomat外交人员
grabbed抓取his chopsticks as historic有历史性的souvenir纪念品,
探讨中美贸易摩擦的对策
Today trade imbalance贸易失衡between the United States and our
country is becoming worse日益恶化,We cannot leave this problem
unattended置之不理,because the make a couple of proposals 提出若干建议to improve the whole situation,
First,we need to do more public relations activities公关活动to promote
understanding,because some of their criticisms are based on misconceptions
误解about our country,We have to communicate with them more by
sending lobbyists游说人员,producing more movies,publishing books,
and so on,
Second,we have to make an effort to encourage American companies to do
business in our country,We should revise our projectionist practices in trade
贸易保护主义,and promote free trade and competition,
At any rate总而言之,our country and the United States need each other,
and we have to maintain保持维持继续communication to understand
each other,
第十八拿手好戏疯狂演讲专家真正超越自我
Well,I almost had a heart attack心脏病发作心脏麻痹a few moments
ago,when I was asked to speak in English,I guess I didn't have one,
fortunately,because I am still standing here firmly on my feet仍好端端地站在这里,
From childhood,I have been a poor student of foreign languages从小我的外语就不好,Throughout my education学生时代,I have been exposed
to接触languages such as English,Spanish,and French,but I flunked all
these classes,But through my experience in business at home and abroad国内外I have learned the most important language by meeting a wide range
of people from different cultures,It's the language of human relationship
that is based on trust,openness,and under standing这就是基于信任开放和理解的人际关系的语言,This universal language这种世界性的语言has always brought people of different cultures close together将不同文化的人们紧密地结合在一起,And I believe it is through this language
of human relationship that our company has grown into what it is today达到它今日的成长/发展到今日的规模,
I want to thank you for giving me an opportunity to speak to you,And next
time,please ask me in advance to make a speech,(我要感谢大家给我一个机会向各位讲话/和各位交流不过下一次请事先通知我一声要作演讲喔/下一次可别再给我来个突然袭击喔)
1,be exposed to,暴露(比喻)遇到接触
2,flunk,失败(使)不及格
l She flunked her English examination,
l The teacher flunked him in geography,(老师给他的地理打不及格)
下面是一段非常实用的"表示谦虚"的开场白
It is generally believed that Chinese are poor public speakers,especially
when it comes to speaking in English,and fortunately or unfortunately,I am
no exception to that rule,
一般人认为中国人是不擅长公众演讲特别是要用英文来演说不知是有幸还是不幸对于这项通则我也不例外
_/_/_/ _/ _/ _/ _/_/_/ _/
_/ _/_/ _/_/ _/_/ _/ _/ 金色的驼铃 叮咚 叮咚
_/ _/ _/ _/ _/_/_/ _/_/_/ _/ 小骆驼带着它走向远方
_/ _/_/_/ _/ _/ _/ _/ _/ 追赶着妈妈的脚步 叮咚
_/_/_/ _/ _/ _/ _/ _/_/_/ _/_/_/_/ 追赶着绿色的希望
李阳口语要素228例精选
口语要素"是李阳疯狂英语突破法的一个重要概念特别地道含含糊糊一闪而过听起来想一个单词一样的口语单位李阳.克立兹要求学员必须首先掌握一定数量的口语要素打好坚实的口语听力基础增强交流信心达成说一句顶十句的疯狂境界和自信
下面为大家提供口语要素228例精选最好的验证是否掌握的方法是看着汉语脱口而出英文或由别人说汉语你立刻翻译成英文不要只是反复地机械地大脑几乎麻木地读
一定要把这些句子变成你的拿手好戏随时随地脱口而出并经常用来自言自语以保持口腔肌肉高度灵活
1 It's up to you.由你决定
2 I envy [羡慕]you.我羡慕你
3 How can I get in touch with you?
4 Where can I wash my hands? 请问洗手间在哪里
5 What's the weather like today?今天天气如何
6 Where are you headed [朝…方向行进]? 你要到哪里去
7 I wasn't born yesterday.我又不是三岁小孩
8 What do you do for relaxation[消遣娱乐]?你做什么消遣
9 It's a small world.世界真小
10 It's my treat[请客款待] this time.这次我请客
11 The sooner the better,越快越好
12 When is the most convenient [方便的便利的] time for you?
13 Take your time.慢慢来/别着急
14 I'm mad about Bruce Lee.我迷死李小龙了
I'm crazy[着迷的狂热爱好的] about rock music,我对摇滚乐很着迷
15 How do I address you?我怎么称呼你
16 What was your name again? 请再说一次名字好吗
17 Would you care for[喜欢] a cop of coffee?要被咖啡吗
18 She turns me off.她使我厌烦
19 So far so good.目前为止一切都好
20 It drives[逼迫迫使] me crazy.它把握逼疯了
21 She never showed up[出席露面].她一直没有出现
22 That's not like him.那不象是他的风格
23 I couldn't get through.电话打不通
24 I got sick and tired of hotels.我讨厌旅馆
25 Be my guest.请便别客气
26 Can you keep an eye on my bag?帮我看一下包好吗
27 Let's keep in touch.让我们保持联系
28 Let's call it a day[决定或同意暂时或永久停止进行某事],
29 I couldn't help[避免阻止] it.我没办法
30 Something's come up[发生/出现].有点事/出事了
31 Let's get to the point[要点/核心问题].让我们来谈要点
32 Keep that in mind.记住那件事
33 That was a close call.太危险了/千钧一发
34 I'll be looking forward to it.我将期待这一天
35 Chances are slim[渺茫的微小的].机会很小
36 Far from it.一点也不
37 I'm behind in my work.我工作进度落后了
38 It's a pain in the neck[麻烦的事人].那真是件麻烦事
39 We're in the same boat.我们处境相同
40 My mouth is watering.我在流口水了
41 What do you recommend?你推荐什么
42 I ache all over.我浑身酸痛
43 I have a runny nose.我流鼻涕
44 It's out of the question.这是不可能的
45 Do you have any openings?你们有空缺吗
46 It doesn't make any difference.没什么差别/无所谓
47 I'm fed up[极其厌烦] with him.我受够他了
48 You can count on[指望依赖] us.你可以信赖我们
49 It doesn't work.坏了不动了
50.It's better than nothing.总比什么都没有好
51 Think nothing of it.别放在心上
52 I'm not myself today.我今天心神不宁
53 I have a sweet tooth.我喜欢吃甜食
54 I can't express[表示表达表明] myself very well in English,
我不能很好地用英语表达自己
55 For the time being.暂时暂且目前
56 This milk has gone bad.这牛奶变质了
57 Don't beat around the bush,别拐弯抹角了
58 It's up in the air[悬而未决].尚未确定
59 Math is beyond[对某人而言难以想象/理解/估计] me.我对数学无能为力
60 It slipped my mind.我忘了
61 You can't please[使人感到满意和愉快] everyone.你不可能讨好每一个人
62 I'm working on[着手从事] it.我正在努力
63 You bet!当然
64 Drop me a line[短信].写封信给我
65 Are you pulling my leg[同某人开玩笑取笑]?你在开我玩笑吗
66 Sooner or later.迟早会的
67 I'll keep my ears open.我会留意的
68 It isn't much.那是微不足道的
69 Neck and neck.不分上下
70 I'm feeling under the weather.我觉得不舒服/精神不好/情绪低落
71 Don't get me wrong[误解].不要误会我
72 I'm under a lot of pressure.我压力很大
73 You're the boss.听你的
74 It doesn't make any sense!毫无意义
75 If I were in your shoes[处在某人的位置].如果我是你的话
76 What's this regarding?这是关于哪方面的
77 Over my dead body!休想
78 Can you give me a hand[帮手援助]?你能帮个忙吗
79 We have thirty minutes to kill[消磨打发时间].我们有三十分钟空闲时间
80 Whatever you say.随便你
81 It'll come to me.我会想起来的
82 You name[具体地说出来] it!你说出来
83 Time will tell.时间会证明的
84 I will play it by ear[见机行事临时现做].我会见机行事的到时候再说
85 You should take advantage of[利用] it.你应该好好利用这个机会
86 Let's talk over coffee.我们边喝边谈
87 Take it easy.轻松一点别紧张放松放松再见
[这是美国人最喜欢说的话也可作离别用语]
88 I'm easy to please[使…高兴讨…喜欢].我很容易取悦/相处
89 Let's give him a big hand.让我们热烈鼓掌
90 As far as I'm concerned.就我而言
91 I'm all mixed up.我全搞混了
92 Let's get together one of these days.找一天聚聚
93 He's behind the times.他落伍了/跟不上时代了
94 I'm pressed for time.我时间紧迫
95 I'm up to my ears[忙得不可开交深陷于某事物中] in work.我忙死了
96 You can't do this to me.你不能这么对我
97 Just to be on the safe side,为了安全起见
98 I hope I didn't offend you.希望没有冒犯你
99 It won't take much time.不会花很长时间的
100 It's been a long time.好久不见了
101 It's nothing.小事情不足挂齿
102 It's a long story.说来话长
103 It's about time.时间差不多了
104 It's incredible.难以置信
105 It's hard to say.难说
106 I can't imagine why.我想不通为什么
107 That can't be.不可能
108 That's really something.真了不起
109 Are you sure?你确信吗
110 Are you crazy?你疯了吗
111 Excuse me for a moment.失陪一会儿
112 I mean it,I'm serious,I'm no kidding!我是认真的
113 I'll consider this matter.我会考虑这件事的
114 I'll do something about it.我会想办法的
115 What are you talking about?你在说些什么
116 I'm afraid I can't.恐怕我不行
117 I'm dying[很想] to see you.我真想见你
118 I'm flattered.过奖了
119 I'm not in the mood.我没心情
120 I'm so scared.我怕极了
121 I can't make[赶上] it.我去不了/我赶不上
122 You can never tell.不知道/谁也没把握
123 I won't buy[相信接受] you story.我不信你那一套
124 It hurts like hell!疼死啦
125 It can't be helped.无能为力
126 Sorry to bother you.抱歉打扰你[事前]
Sorry to have bothered you.抱歉打扰你[事后]
127 I'm always punctual.我总是很准时
128 You may leave it to me.交给我来办
129 I wish I could.不行[委婉表达法]
130 What's the rush?什么事那么匆忙
131 What's so funny/有什么好笑的
132 I couldn't agree more.我完全同意
133 Stay out of this matter,please.请别管这事
134 Don't just shake you head.别光摇头想想办法
135 Don't jump to conclusions.别仓促/过早下结论
136 That was a lousy movie.那电影糟透了
137 Have you thought about staying home?是否考虑在家呆着
138 I'll come,I give you my word.我会来的我向你保证
139 I swear I'll never tell anyone.我发誓不告诉任何人
140 I'll make it up to you.我会赔偿的
141 I'm very / really / terribly / awfully / extremely sorry.十分抱歉
142 Forgive me for breaking my promise.原谅我食言
143 Let's forgive and forget.让我们摈弃前嫌
144 I've heard so much about you!久仰大名
145 Don't underestimate me.别小看我
146 She gives me a headache.她让我头疼
147 It's very annoying.真烦人
148 He often fails to keep his word.他常常不遵守诺言
149 You made me feel ashamed of myself.你让我感到羞愧
150 I hope it turns out all right.我希望结果很好
151 I can't handle this alone.我无法单独处理这事
152 How long will it take to have this radio fixed?修理这收音机要多久
153 Come to me if you're in any difficulty.有困难来找我
154 Who do you think you are?你以为你是谁
155 You're wasting you breath.你在白费口舌
156 It doesn't seem like that.似乎不象是那样
157 Don't get on my nerves!不要搅得我心烦
158 Everything will be fine.一切都会很好
159 I'll be ready in a few minutes.再过几分钟就好了
160 I wonder what happened to him.我不知道他出什么事了
161 You are just trying to save face.你只是想挽回面子
162 His argument doesn't hold water.他的论点站不住脚
163 Your face tells it all.你的表情透露了一切
164 The days are getting longer.白天越来越长了
165 You've got to do something.你一定要想办法
166 I hope this will teach you a lesson.希望这会给你一个教训
167 I feel younger than ever.我觉得比以前年轻
168 It's a hard job,but I hope he can make it,
这不是件容易的差事但我希望他能做到
169 Don't look wise.别自作聪明
170 I'm afraid all my efforts were in vain.我担心我的努力全白费了
171 What happened to you memory?你的记性是怎么搞的
172 You're going too far!你太过分了
173 Don't bury your head in the sand.不要逃避现实
174 I have no other choice.我别无选择
175 I don't have the nerve to do it.我没胆/勇气去做
176 It's a matter of life and death.事关生死
177 Nothing works.什么都不对劲儿
178 Money will come and go.钱乃身外之物
179 He's been behind bars for almost 30 years.他坐了将近30年牢
180 If I had known that,I could have helped you,
假如我早知道我就能帮你了[最实用的虚拟语气]
181 I couldn't care less.我不在乎
182 You have my word.我保证
183 He hit the ceiling at the news.他听到那消息暴跳如雷/大发雷霆
184 I don't mind staying up late.我不在乎熬夜
185 You're too outspoken.你太直率了
186 I can't afford it.我承担/买不起
187 I think it's a reasonable price.我觉得这是个合理的价钱
188 I'd like to try on these hats.我想试试这些帽子
189 He puts me to shame.他使我蒙羞
190 Every dog has his day.凡人皆有得意时
191 Don't give me any excuses.不要给我任何理由
192 Are you out of you mind?你疯了吗
193 He's been everywhere.他到处都去过了
194 What's bothering you?什么在困扰你
195 Who is to blame?该怪谁
196 There're a lot of rumors going around.很多流言流传着
197 I don't feel up to that.我觉得不能胜任那工作
198 I'm mad at myself.我生自己的气
199 It's raining cats and dogs.下着倾盆大雨
200 The sky is getting very cloudy.天空的云越来越多了
201 You won't get away with this.你逃不掉惩罚的
202 I'm tired of going to school day after day.我厌倦每天上学
203 Who am I supposed to see?我应该去见谁
204 His idea is childish.他的想法很幼稚
205 I need small change.我需要零钱
206 Don't try to brainwash me.别想给我洗脑
207 I don't seem to have any luck today.我今天运气不好
208 That reminds me.那提醒了我
209 What the hell are you doing?你到底在做什么
210 I can't seem to get to sleep.我好象睡不着
211 You look very serious about something.你似乎有很严重的事
212 I hope I'm not in the way.我希望没有造成妨碍
213 What are you so excited about?什么事让你如此兴奋
214 Tell me about you trouble.把你的烦恼告诉我
215 I feel much better now.我感觉好多了
216 I hope you will get well soon.希望你很快会恢复
217 She is sick in bed.她卧病在床
218 I have a slight fever.我轻微发烧
219 A fool never learns.傻瓜永远学不会
220 This is the schedule for tomorrow.这是明天的日程安排
221 How late are you open?你们营业到多晚
222 I'm here on business.我来这里出差
223 What's Hong Kong famous for?香港以什么闻名
224 What brings you to Beijing?什么风把你吹到北京来的
225 She looks blue.她满面忧伤
226 I just don't know what to say.我就是不知道说什么
227 Let's have fun tonight.今晚让我们乐一乐
228 Thank you for coming to see me off.谢谢你来为我送行
李阳疯狂英语---语法突破两百句第一期
1 现在进行时
现在进行时表示正在发生的动作
Keep quiet! The baby is sleeping,
(安静娃娃在睡觉)
现在进行时也表示即将发生的动作
I'm tired,I'm going home now,Goodnight!
(我累了我要睡觉了晚安)
Look! The bus is coming!
(看车来了)
My boss is leaving for South Korea,
(我老板马上要去韩国)
2 一般现在时
一般现在时表示真理或规律性的动作
Rice doesn't grow in cold climates,
(寒冷的气候不适于水稻生长)
I always go to work by car,
(我总是开车上班)
比较现在进行时与一般现在时前者表示正在发生的动作后者表示经常存在的状态
I can't understand why he is being so selfish,He isn't usually like that,
(我不明白他此刻怎么这么自私他平时不这样)
3 一般过去时
一般过去时是简单陈述过去发生的事情
We invited them to our party but they decided not to come,
(我们请了他们参加聚会但他们决定不来)
I was angry because they were late,
(我生气因为他们迟了)
4 过去进行时
过去进行时表示过去某个具体时刻正发生的动作
I was walking home when I met Dave,
(我碰到大卫时我正往家走)
Tom burnt his hand when he was cooking,
(汤姆做饭时烫了手)
5 现在完成时
现在完成时表示刚刚完成的动作曾经有过的经验重复发生的过去动作过去动作或状态延续至今或者强调过去动作对现在的影响
I have just finished my work,
(我刚刚完成我的工作)
I have never been abroad,
(我没迈出过国门半步)
I love this movie,I have seen it ten times,
(我太喜欢这片子了看了十遍了我)
I'm hungry,I haven't eaten anything since yesterday,
(我很饿了,昨天到现在都没吃过东西)
What a boring movie/film! It's the most boring movie/film I have ever seen,
(这电影真没劲是我看过最糟糕的电影)
6 现在完成进行时
现在完成进行时表示从过去开始延续到说话时一直发生的动作
How long have you been learning English?
(你学英语有多久了)
比较现在完成时与现在完成进行时
Mary is still writing letters,She's been writing letters all day,
(马力还在写信她写了一整天的信)
Mary has written ten letters today,
(马力今天写了十封信)
7 过去完成时
过去完成时表示过去的过去发生的动作
At first I thought I'd done the right thing,but I soon realized that I'd made a
mistake,
(开始我以为我做对了但是很快就发现自己犯了个错误)
The house was dirty,They hadn't cleaned it for weeks,
(房子很脏他们好几个星期没打扫了)
8 过去完成进行时
过去完成进行时表示过去某事发生之前的一段时间内一直发生的动作
I was very tired when I arrived home,I'd been working hard all day,
(我到家时非常累我一整天都在玩命地干)
Ken gave up smoking two years ago,He'd been smoking for thirty years
(两年前肯戒了烟之前他抽了三十年烟)
9 将来时
一般将来时表示未来将要发生的动作
Look at those black clouds,It's going to rain,
(看那成堆的乌云要下雨啦)
I think the weather will be nice later,
(我想天气一会儿会好)
过去将来时一般用于主句为过去时的宾语从句中
He told me that he would give up his job,
(他告诉我他要辞职)
10,情态动词
情态动词不能单独作谓语只能与实意动词一起构成谓语有,shall,
should,will,would,can,could,may,might,must,dare,need,ought to,be
able to,used to,等
We can see the lake from our bedroom window,
(从卧室的窗口可以看见那湖)
I was so tired,I could have slept for a week,
(我累死了我能蒙头睡上一星期)
Will you shut the door,please?
(请你把门关上好吗)
Whenever Arthur was angry,he would walk out of the room,
(阿瑟生气时就会出去)
Liz,can you do me a favor?
(李兹帮个忙吧)
Could I use your mobile phone?
(能借用一下您的手机吗)
Where shall we go this evening?
(今晚咱们去哪)
Should we invite Susan to the party?
(要请苏三参加舞会吗)
You must keep it a secret,You mustn't tell anybody else,
(你必须保密谁都不能讲)
I am not sure whether I can lend you any money,I may not have enough,
(我也不清楚能否借钱给你我自己可能都不够)
You might have left it in the shop,
(可能你把它落在店里了)
We've got plenty of time,We needn't hurry,
(我们有大把时间不急)
They dare not tell the truth,
(他们不敢说实话)
I really ought to go and have my eyes tested,
(我确实该去检查一下我的眼睛了)
You used to smoke 40 cigarettes a day,
(他以前每天狂抽四十根烟)
Jack was an excellent tennis player,He was able to beat anybody,
(竭克是个网球健将他天下无敌)
11,被动语态
被动语态用于说明动作的承受者
The situation is serious,Something must be done before it's too late,
(形势危急得及时采取措施)
How is this word pronounced?
(这词儿怎么读)
Have you ever been bitten by a dog?
(被狗咬过吗你)
I don't like being told what to do,
(我不喜欢别人来告诉我该干啥)
12,间接引语
间接引语是转述别人的话一般由引述动词say,tell,ask declare,remark,
reply,think,write 等引出
Tom said that he was feeling ill,
(汤姆说他不舒服)
He told me that he loves me,
(他说过他爱我)
He asked me if he could go steady with me?
(他问能不能继续和我约会)
13,疑问句与助动词
疑问句中助动词位于主语之前助动词本无词汇意义不能单独作谓语在句中它与实义动词构成各种时态语态和语气以及否定和疑问结构
Do you live near here?
(你住的离这儿近吗)
What can I do?
(我能怎么办)
Can you tell me where I can find Linda?
(你能告诉我在哪可以找到林大吗)
Do you know what time the film begins?
(你知道电影何时开始)
Does your husband do any cooking at home?
(你老公在家做不做饭)
Have you had any breakfast yet?
(你吃过早餐了吗)
Susan hasn't been married,neither has Liz,
(苏三没结婚李兹也是)
You don't know where Karen is,do you?
(你不知道卡轮在哪是吧)
Keep quite,will you?
(安静点好吗)
Is there anything I can do for you?
(我能为你做点什么吗)
Who died and made you king?
(你算哪根葱)
What else is there to do?
(还有什么事好干)
Which person do you think is qualified for the job?
(你认为哪一个人能胜任这份工作)
Where are you from?
(你从哪儿来的)
When will the train leave?
(火车什么时候开)
How do you go to work everyday?
(你每天怎么上班)
Why do you keep asking me the same question?
(你怎么又问我同样的问题)
How long did it take you to accomplish this complicated job?
(你花了多久才作完这复杂的活儿)
How soon will it be when your brother discovers you've been dating his
girlfriend?
14动词的-ing形式与不定式
After watching the red-dressed women walk by,I went to the rooftop and
watched workers weave wastebaskets,
看那群红衣女郎走过我爬上屋顶看工人们编垃圾筐
Look,the falling leaves are all yellow,Lots of fallen leaves make the road
yellow,
(看那飘零的落叶都是黄色的黄色的落叶铺满的路面)
The secretary worked late into the night,preparing a long speech for the
president,
(秘书工作到深夜为总统准备发言稿)
Given more attention,the trees could have grown better,
(如果悉心照料树会长的更好)
When he was decorating his house,he had gotten the bedroom painted first,
(他装修房子时先刷了卧室)
She doesn't approve gambling,
(她反对赌博)
Please forgive me for not writing to you,
(原谅我没有写信给你)
It's no good trying to persuade me,You won't succeed,
(劝我没用你不会成功的)
It's a waste of time reading that book,It's rubbish,
(看那本书真是浪费时间那简直是垃圾)
Why don't you come swimming with us?
(你干嘛不和我们一起游泳呢)
To see is to believe,
(百闻不如一见)
To finish so much work in a day is impossible,
(一天之内干完这么多事是不可能的)
It is important for us to express our opinions,
(对我们来说表达我们的意愿很重要)
Not to grasp firmly is not to grasp at all,
(抓而不紧等于不抓)
My wish is to be a first-class interpreter
(我的愿望是作一流的口译)
We found it difficult to work with him,
(我们发现和他共事很难)
He has no choice but to wait,
(除了等待他别无选择.)
Mr,Huawei always has a lot of meetings to attend,
(华威先生总有开不完的会)
She has no money and no place to live,
(她没钱也没地方住)
To be or not to be,that's the question,
(生存亦或死亡 是问题所在)
To serve the people well,I study hard,
(为了更好的服务于人民我好好学习)
He was so angry as to be unable to speak,
(他气的连话都说不出来了)
After that day they were separated,never to see each other again,
(那日一别他们再没重逢)
You are never too old to learn,
(活到老学到老)
He made up his mind to once again ask for her hand in marriage,
(他下决心再一次向他求婚)
15,冠词与名词
冠词是置于名词之前说明名词所表示的人或事物的一种虚词冠词也可以说是名词的一种标志它不能离开名词而单独存在一般来讲定冠词表示特指不定冠词表示泛指某些情况用零冠词
An apple a day keeps the doctor away,
一天一苹果医生远离我
Lake Baikal is the deepest of all the lakes in the world,
(贝加儿湖是世界上最深的湖泊)
Members of the press weren't allowed into the meeting,
(新闻记者不得进入会场)
The Macdonalds finished supper at Macdonald's,and then bowled at the
bowling alley,
(麦可糖那一家在麦当劳吃过晚饭后去球馆打保龄)
After you visit your mom in the hospital,call me so we can meet at the
movies,
(在医院看过你妈妈之后给我打电话我们在电影院碰面)
The Shaws naturally were a musical family,
(肖氏一家天生爱好音乐)
He was a sleek,short man with a bright bald-head,pink face,and
gold-rimmed glasses,
(他身材矮小穿着时髦头光秃面粉红戴一副金丝边眼镜)
名词是表示人事物和抽象概念的词
The beautiful are envied by the ugly,
(美人总为丑陋者所嫉妒)
The are no batteries in the radio,
(收音机里没电池)
There was no electricity in my dorm last night,
(昨晚我宿舍没电)
There's a hair in my soup,
(我的汤里有根头发)
You've got very long hair,
(你的头发很长)
He lives in a two-room apartment,
(他住在一套两房公寓里)
16代词与限定词
代词是代替名词以及起名词作用的短语分句和句子的词一般词义很弱必须从上下文确定同时有两种功用取代名词或作修饰语
I don't want to share a room with anybody,I want my own room,
(我不想和任何同住我想要自己住)
The film itself wasn't good but I liked the music,
(电影本身不怎么样但音乐还不错)
Nobody phoned me,did they?
(没人来电话对吧)
He speaks little Chinese,so it's difficult to communicate with him,
(他只能讲一点汉语所以和他交流很难)
How I wish all the money were mine!
(我多希望这些钱都是我的)
17关系从句
关系从句包括主语从句表语从句宾语从句定语从句同位语从句以及状语从句通常由以下连词连接Who,what,that,which,whose,
whom,where,when,why,and how,
What you have just said does hurt him,
(你刚才说的话真伤他的心了)
This is just what I wanted,
(这正是我想要的)
He suggested that we find a better job,
(他建议我们找个好点的工作)
The woman who lives next door is a doctor,
(隔壁住着的那个女人是医生)
I don't like stories that / which have unhappy endings,
(我不喜欢结尾不是大团圆的故事)
Everything that happened was my fault,
(所有的事都是我的错)
The news that NATO bombed the China Embassy in Yugoslavia offended all
Chinese people,
(北约轰炸中国南斯拉夫大使馆的消息激怒了每一个中国人)
The news that the leader will come here is not true,
(头儿要来的消息不可靠)
Whenever I visit him,he is not at home,
(不管我什么时候去找他他都不在家)
Where there is a will,there is a way,
(有志者事竟成)
Wherever there is smoke,there is fire,
(无风不起浪)
I have had so many falls that I am black and blue all over,
(我摔了好几跤全身又青又紫)
Though he is young,he knows a lot,
(尽管小他懂得多)
18.形容词与副词
形容词修饰名词或代词副词修饰动词或形容词两种词都有原级比较级和最高级
She was not especially pretty,But she was extremely bright,
(她不是特别漂亮但她极聪明)
German is a more difficult language than English is,
(德语比英语难学)
Usually mothers cook more delicious food than fathers do,
(通常妈妈做的饭比爸爸做的好吃)
The coffee is very weak; I like it a bit stronger,
(咖啡太淡了我要浓一点的)
It's a very old castle,It is the oldest one in Britain,
(这个城堡很古老它是英国最老的了)
She is a workaholic,She always regards work as the most important thing in
the world,
(她是个工作狂她觉得工作是世上最重要的事)
He did very badly on the exam----worse than expected almost the worst in
the class,
(他考的不好比期望的还糟几乎是全班最差的)
The mobile phone is as popular as the beeper nowadays
(现在手机和寻呼机一样普及)
It is becoming harder and harder to find a job,
(现在找工作是越来越难了)
The more you exercise,the fitter you will be,
(越运动越健美)
The harder you work,the richer you will become,
(工作越努力你就越富裕)
19虚拟语气
虚拟语气表示所说的话只是一种主观的愿望假想和建议等
If you loved me,you wouldn't say that,
(如果你爱我你就不会那样说)
We would've called a taxi if Liz hadn't offered us a ride home,
(假如李兹不送我们回家我们就打的了)
You wouldn't have met her if it hadn't been for him,
(如果不是他你就见不到她)
If I were you,I wouldn't have bought that vase,
(如果我是你我就不买那花瓶)
Had he worked harder,he would have gotten though the exams,
(如果他努力了的话他就会通过考试的)
I don't think it is advisable that Tom be assigned to the job since he has no
experience,
(我觉得把这工作交给汤姆做并不明智因为他没有经验)
But for the English examination,I would have gone to the concert last
Sunday,
(上个星期天要不是有英语考试 我就去听音乐会了)
It is time that we made a decision,
(是我们作出决定的时候了)
I would rather you came to see me now,
(我宁愿你现在就来看我)
If only he were here,
(要是他在就好了)
I wish I had followed your advice,
(我真希望我采纳了你的建议)
20介词
介词又叫前置词一般置于名词之前 它是一种虚词在句中不单独做任何句子成分只表示其后的名词或相当于名词的词语与其它句子成分的关系
Do you give each other presents at Christmas?
(你们圣诞节互送礼物吗
I learnt to drive in four weeks
(我四个星期就学会了开车),
After working hard during the day I like to relax in the evening,
(白天干了一天晚上我要放松一下)
There're usually a lot of parties on New Year's Eve,
(除夕之夜有很多晚会)
The conference was very well organized,Everything began and finished on
time,
(会议安排的很好开始和结束都准时)
I must hurry,I want to get home in time to see the football match on
television,
(我得赶快我想按时回家去看球赛)
At the end of the concert,there was a great applause,
(音乐会结束时响起了热烈的掌声)
Jim couldn't decide where to go for his holidays,He didn't go anywhere in
the end,
(几亩决定不了去哪渡假最终他哪儿也没去)
You'll find details of TV programs on page seven,
(你能在第七版找到电视节目的详细预告)
Have you seen this article in the paper?
(你在报上看到过这篇文章吗)
London is on the river Thames,
(伦敦位于泰吾士河边)
I was standing at the back,so I couldn't see very well,
(我站在后面看不清)
We got stuck in a traffic jam on our way to the airport,
(去机场途中塞车了)
I've never met him but I've talked to him on the net,
(我没见过他但我和他在网上聊过天)
Sometimes I have problems at work but on the whole I enjoy my job,
(有时我的工作也有问题但总的来说我喜欢我的工作)
The train was traveling at 120 miles an hour,
(火车时速一百二十英里)
Did you pay by check or cash?
(你用支票还是现金)
The firm closed down because there wasn't enough demand for its product,
(工厂关门了因为产品供过于求)
The train was late but nobody knew the reason for the delay,
(火车晚点了但没人知道为什么)
Do you think we will find a solution for the problem?
(你认为我们会解决这个问题吗)
Last year was a bad year for the company,There was a big fall in sales,
(去年公司不景气销售额骤减)
Thank you,It was very nice of you to help me,
(谢谢你帮我你真好)
I am very impressed with her English,It was good,
(我对她讲的英语印象很深很流利)
He was late again,It's typical of him to keep everybody waiting,
(他又迟到了他的特点就是让别人等他)
She got very angry and started shouting at me,
(她气极了冲我大喊)
I don't care for very hot weather,
(我不喜欢热天)
Sue accused me for being selfish,
(苏指责我太自私)
Don't look out of the window concentrate on your work,
(别看窗外专心工作)
21.短语动词
The bus was full,We couldn't get on,
(车挤得满满的我们上不去)
A woman got into the car and drove off,
(一个女人钻进小车飞驰而去)
Sally is leaving tomorrow and coming back on Saturday,
(傻俐明天走星期六回来)
When I touched him on the shoulder,he turned around,
(我拍他的肩膀他转了过来)
Sorry I am late,The car broke down,
(抱歉我晚了车坏了)
Look out! There is a car coming,
(小心车来了)
It was my first flight,I was nervous when the plane took off,
(我第一次坐飞机起飞时我有点紧张)
I was very tired this morning,I couldn't get up,
(我早上很累起不来)
My French isn't very good but it is enough to get by,
(我的法语不是太好但应付一下也够了)
Why did you run away from me?
(你为什么从我身边跑开)
You are walking too fast,I can't keep up with you,
(你走得太快我跟不上)
Are you looking forward to your holiday?
(你在盼着你的假期吗)
Jack is trying to cut down on smoking,
(竭克正竭力戒烟)
They gave me a FORM and told me to fill it out,
(他们给我一张表让我填)
Please fill in the blanks when you are answering the test questions,
你考试时请把那些空填上
I think I'll throw away these newspapers,
(我想我要扔了这些报纸)
Sandy was so sick that she threw up all over the bathroom floor,
三滴病了吐了洗手间一地
I arranged to meet Jane after work last night but she didn't turn up,
(我昨晚安排下班后见简但她没来)
That man was so disgusting,I was instantly turned off,
那男人真恶心我立即拒绝了他
We all know how wonderful you are,There is no need to show off,
(我们都知道你不错没必要再买弄
The taller,more charismatic of the two friends,out shined the other at the
party,
那两个人又高又精神在舞会上格外出众
If you make a mistake on the FORM,just cross it out,
(如果填表出了错划掉即可)
She was offered a job as a translator,but she turned it down,
(有人请她去作翻译她拒绝了)
Would you like to see the factory,I'd like to show you around,
(你想参观一下工厂吗我可以领你四处看看)
Did you show up to the meeting yesterday?
1.Saying is easy.Doing is difficult,
说起来容易做起来难
2.Seeing is believing,
眼见为实
3.Teaching is learning,
教学相长
4.driving is exciting,
开车真是刺激
5.Lying is a bad habit,
说谎是一个坏习惯
6.Getting daily exercise is important,
每天锻炼很重要
7.Listening to his speech is boring,
听他的演讲很无聊
8.Parking is prohibited here,
此地禁止停车
9.Raising children is a big responsibility,
养育孩子是一项重大责任
10.Walking is the rain is romantic,
雨中漫步很浪漫
11.Climbing the mountain in winter is dangerous,
冬季登这座山很危险
12.Driving to Shenzhen will take us 2 hours,
冬季开车去深圳要2小时
13.Asking a woman's age is impolite in my country,
在我们国家问女士的年龄是不礼貌的
14.Riding with a drunken driver is a risk,
乘坐一个喝醉酒的司机的车是一种冒险
15.Speaking in public is a challenge to a lot of people,
对许多人来说公众演讲是一大挑战
16.Finding your office isn't easy,
你们办公室真是难找
17.Hearing the other side of the story would be interesting,
听听这个故事的另一面可能会很有意思
18.Reading newspapers in the morning has become a routine for me,
早晨读报已经成为我每天必做的一件事
19.Owning a car is becoming more and more common in China,
拥有汽车在中国越来越普通了
20.Losing someone you love is a painful experience,
失去你深爱的人是非常痛苦的遭遇
21.Meeting new people makes me nervous,
与陌生人见面使我很紧张
22.Working hard will produce good results,
努力工作将产生好结果
23.Making money is everybody's dream,
赚钱是每个人的梦想
24.Complaining doesn't solve problems,
抱怨解决不了问题
25.Falling in love is easy.Staying in love is hard,
一见钟情很容易长相厮守很难
26.Eating to live is more meaningful than living to eat,
为了活而吃比为了吃而活更有意义
27.Shouting English is very helpful conquering your shyness,
大喊英语对克服你的羞怯心理很有帮助
28.Arguing with you all the time makes me tired,
老是跟你争吵使我厌烦
29.Eating too much can make you fat,
吃得过多会使你发胖
30.Smoking causes a lot of health problems,
吸烟会导致多种健康问题
31.Having a cold isn't much fun,
患感冒可不是什么好玩的
32.Getting married costs a lot.Getting divorced costs much more,
结婚很贵离婚更贵
33.Understanding each other is essential for a good relationship,
相互理解是维持良好关系的关键所在
34.Spending money is easier than making money,
花钱比赚钱容易
35.Learning English needs persistence,
学英语要持之以恒
36.You are great!
你真棒
37.You are crazy,
你疯了
38.You are hopeless!
你没救了
39.You are out of your mind!
你脑子有病
40.You are too much!
你太过分了
41.You're impossible!
你没救了
42.You are disgusting,
你真恶心
43.You are such a nuisance,
你真讨厌
44.You are the worst,
你是最差劲的
45.You are abnormal,
你变态
46.You are so frustrating,
你真让我感到泄气
47.You are so foolish,
你太傻了
48.You are beyond hope,
你没希望了
49.You are nothing/nobody,
你狗屁都不是
50.You are useless/worthless,
你真没用
51.You are good for nothing,
你真没用/你真是饭筒
52.You are such a jerk,
你这个混蛋
53.You are daydreaming,
你做白日梦
54.You are a pain in the ass,
你是个讨厌鬼
55.Hey!You are a big help,
嘿你阵是帮了个大忙 [千万注意这是反语]
56.You are a loser!
你输定了
57.You are the stupidest guy I have ever met!
你是我见过的最愚蠢的家伙
58.You are too careless!
你太不小心了
59.You are getting on my nerves!
你真让我烦
60.You are so selfish,
你真自私
61.You are so annoying,
你真烦人
62.You are to blame,
都是你的错
63.You are going to make it,
你准行
64.You are going to win,
你会赢的
65.You are my only hope,
你是我的希望
66.You are almost there.Keep trying.stick to it,
你马上就要成功了坚持坚持下去
67.You are the best,
你真是顶呱呱[这是母亲对儿子女孩对男友常说的话]
68.You are fantastic,
你太棒了
69.You are special,
你真特别[其实一个SPECIAL就是最高的赞赏]
70.You are amazing,
你真了不起
71.You are incredible.=You are so great,
你真难以置信
72.You are one in a million,
你是万中挑一
73.You are so clever,
你真聪明
74.You are perfect!
你太好了
75.You are a genius,
你真是个天才
76.You are a nice guy,
你是个不错的小伙子
77.You are really something,
你真了不起
78.You are a lucky dog!
你真幸运
79.You are everything to me,
你是我的一切
80.You are so sweet,
你可爱
81.You are my angel,
你是我的小天使
82.You are so kind,
你真好
83.You are so considerate!
你真体贴
84.You are the one for me,
你是我的梦中情人
85.You are the prettiest girl in the world
你是世界上最漂亮的姑娘
86.You are mind.I'm yours,
你属于我我属于你
87.You are breaking my heart,
你让我心碎
88.You are sexy,
你真性感
89.You are so hot,
你真撩人
90.You are turning me on,
你真让我动心
91.You are kidding,
你开玩笑
92.You are making fun of me,
你在开我玩笑
93.You're a liar,
你骗人
94.You are a snake,
你真阴险
95.You are unbelievable.=You are a good kisser or lover,
你真令人难以置信
96.You are always wrong,
你总是犯错误
97.You are always in trouble,
你总是惹麻烦
98.You are a mess,
你搞得一团糟
99.You are shame to our family,
你是我家的耻辱
100.You are an embarrassment.=Your behavior is unacceptable,
你真丢脸
101.You are a disgrace,
你真是可耻
1,John will be thirty on November fourteenth,
=On November fourteenth John will celebrate his day,
2.Since your suitcase weighs sixty pounds,you'll have to pay overweight,
=The weight of suitcase is sixty pounds,
3,The International Office has moved to 70 South Speedway,
=The new address of the Inthernational Office is 70 South Speedway,
4.Forty students will receive their Ph.D,degrees in industrial engineering
this semester,
=A doctoral degree will be awarded to forty students this semester,
5.A one-way ticket to Washington costs eighty dollars,
=Eighty dollars is the price of a ticket to Washington,
6.You have fifteen minutes finish this section of the test,
=There are fifteen minutes left for this section of the test,
7.Jane lives in room fourteen on the first floor of Parks Tower,
=Room fourteen is Jane's,
8.It only costs fifteen cents to call Maimi after five o'clock,
=After five o'clock a call to Miami costs fifteen cents,
9.All of English classes will meet in room 170 this semester,
=English classes will all meet in room 170 this semester,
meet, vi,集会开会会合见面会议等召开
Let's meet together again tomorrow,
We must meet again to discuss it,
The student council meets next week
( 学 生 自 治 会 下 周 要 开 会
10.Turn to page 16 in your textbooks,and do thefirst fifteen problem,
=The problem on page 16 are assigned,
11,Today's low temperature was thirty degrees,
=Thirty degrees was today's low temperature,
12.I need eighteen xerox copies before my eight o'clock meeting tomorrow
morning,
=At eight o'clock tomorrow morning I will need eighteen copies,
13.The rate of exchange is thirteen-to-one,
=Thirty-to-one is the rate of exchange,
14.I-90 is one of the busiest interstate highways in the nation,
=I-90 is a busy highway,
联想 当我看到这个句子的时候我的脑海中就会出现
这个的画面我陪同外国客人到一个城市去进行
投资情况调查结果路上发生了大堵车于是我
就脱口而出
This is one of the busiest intercity highways in the province,
( 这 是 本 省 最 繁 忙 的 市 际 公 路 之 一
15.CBS news is on channel Thirteen at six o'clock,
=Channel Thirteen carries CBS news,
16,The answer may be found on page 90 in your textbook,
=Page 90 has the answers on it,
17.You need an eighteen-cent stamp for this package,
=It will cost eighteen cents to mail the package,
18.Flight forty to Dallas is now boarding at gate two,
=The flight now boarding is number forty,
19.Fifteen percent of the studentswho took the examination scored above
450,
=A score of 450 ot more was achieved by 15 percent of the students tested,
20.Wrices are really going up,I had to pay three
dollars for a shirt yesterday,and I uesd to pay only two,
M know what you mean.My sweaters cost me over ten now,
Q:How much do shirts cost now?
A:3 dollars each,
Talking Book Since 1999/2/23 By Baker A Bedlamite,
本版教程为毕克所著目的是初级的口语,包含大量中等程度的单词和必须脱口而出的句子,是重中之重,
脱口背诵 借助于金山词霸矫正发音
学习要求是,每天学习1小时.建议在学习本教材的同时学习
VOCABULARY 22000.doc 学习要求是脱口背诵
Reading feeds.doc 学习要求是熟读
[Computer Networks] by Andrew S.Tanenbaum,学习要求是脱口背诵
学完上述4项,应可完成英语素质教育,开始转换命运,不再自欺欺人
我发誓,有生之年考取MCSE MCSD CCIE 以及 Ph.D for Major in
Interconnection Engineering,My
Buddha almighty !
Liyang's ListenStuff Sorted
Chapter One
My name is Li Yang.I graduated from Lanzhou University and majored
Mechanical Engineering.I was once a poor
student of English,and it was my biggest headache and trouble-maker.I got
sick and tired of learning boring grammar rules
and lifeless words.But through hard work in practicing speaking English and
breaking away from the traditional grammar
games,I found myself a totally different and exciting new world.Not only
did I pass Band four and Band six College English
Exams very easily with high marks,but importantly,I began to use English,
Finally,I developed a new Language Cracking System myself,I began to
teach German not long after I started to learn
this terribly difficult language in my own way.It was a miracle but I made
it.To speak good English,I think one year of study
should be enough for any dilligent and interligent person,
I'd like to share my learning techniques with you,and I will be very glad to
answer your letters and be your friend,
Chapter Two
An Awkward Situation
A woman was singing.One of the guests turned to a man by his side and
criticized the singer,
"What a terrible voice!"he said."Do you know who she is?"
"Yes."was the answer,"She is my wife."
"Oh,I beg your pardon,"the man said."Of course her voice isn't bad,but the
song is very bad.I wondered who wrote
that awful song?"
"I did."was the answer,
A letter
Dear Mother,
I'm writing to you from our hotel at Hawaii Beach.Stone and I am on
vacation with the children for a few days,We're
happy to be here,but to tell the truth,we're having a few problems,
The weather isn't very good,In fact,it's cold and cloudy,Right now I'm
looking out the windows and it's raining cats
and dogs,
The children aren't very happy,In fact,they're bored and they're having a
terrible time,Right now they're sitting on the
bed,playing cards and watching TV,
The restaurants here are expansive,and the food isn't very good,In fact,
Stone is at the doctor's office right now,He's
having problems with his stomach,
All the other hotels here are beautiful and new,Our hotel is ugly,and it's
very,very old,In fact,right now a repairman
is in our bathroom fixing the toilet,
As you can see,Mother,we're having a few problems here at Hawaii Beach,
but we're happy,We're happy to be on
vacation,and we're happy to be together,
See you soon,
Love Makes the World Go Round
What's wrong,Stone? Why are you so upset?
It's those new neighbors of ours,They play their stereo so loud at night that I
can't sleep,
I've had it,I'm going to go over there and give them a piece of my mind!
Hold it! You won't accomplish anything by hollering at them,You're all
worked up now,Why not wait until you cool down a bit?
Don't you know that love makes the world go round?
I agree that the world would be a better place to live if people respected and
loved each other,But right now..,
Not another word! Let's try it my way,I'll bake some cookies,and later on
we'll take them next door and introduce ourselves,
We can casually mention the problem after we get to know our new
neighbors,I'm sure they'll cooperate,
Asking about Likes and Dislikes
What do you think of Chinese fiction?
I like it --- especiallly books by Wang Shuo
Do you like detective stories?
Not much,They're all the same,
What about non-fiction?
I like to read biographies,
What do you think of that new book about George Bush?
I'm afraid I haven't read it yet,
What about music? Do you like music?
Yeah---POP Music,
What do you think of classical music?
I listen to some of it
What about modern jazz?
Modern jazz? I can't stand modern jazz!
Stating Obligations
Why don't we go to a movie tonight?
I'd love to but I can't,I have to study,
But it's just a couple of hours,
No.I have a French test tomorrow morning,I have no choice,I have to study,
Can I help?
I don't think so,First I have to memorize some irregular verbs..,then I have
to read 20 pages of my grammar book,
Oh,your teacher must be a monster to give you all that works,
No.It's my fault,He told us about the test three weeks ago,I've been
procrastinating...now I have to study!
Offering
Would you like some tea?
Yes please,
I'll plug the Kettle in,Would you like something to eat?
O.K.Would you like to watch some television?
No.Not really,
Would you like to listen to the radio?
Not particularly,
Would you like to listen to some records?
Oh yes! Um...I'm very fond of Mozart,
I don't have any Mozart.Would you like to listen to some Michael Jackson?
I guess so,
Apologizing
Miss Jones...Did you type those letters I gave you?
I'm sorry,Mr.White.I forgot,
Did you file those reports?
No,sir,I'm terribly sorry,I do apologize,
Did you make those phone calls?
I'm really sorry,I didn't...but I will soon,
Well,did you make those photocopies I gave you the day before esterday?
I'm sorry,Mr.White.I'm afraid I forgot,
And that fax to China?
I've lost it,I'm really sorry,
Complaining
Yes,sir,Can I help you?
I bought a television set here last week and now it doesn't work,I want my
money back,
Do you have the warranty?
No.I've lost it,
Sorry,sir,We must have the warranty,
But this is ridiculous,You sold me the set..,
What is the matter with it?
I don't know,When I turn it on,there's no picture and a strange smell,Can
you fix it?
I'm afraid we don't do repairs here,
No repairs? This is unacceptable,I want my money back,
We don't give refunds,
But this is outrageous! My-YOUR-TV set doesn't work,
Bring the set in and we'll send it to Japan for repair,Without the warranty,
you'll have to pay,It'll take three weeks,
Three weeks! That just won't do,I'll miss the football finals,
We can rent you another set while your old set is being repaired,The charge
is twenty dollars a week,
Twenty dollars a week! That's outrageous! Let me speak to the manager,
I AM the manager,
Giving Advice
I can't decide whether to go to university or get a job,What do you think?
Well,you shouldn't neglect your education,If I were you,I'd continue
studying,
I don't even know what I want to study,
If I were you,I'd study English.You're good at English.You could be an
English teacher,
That's what my parents want me to do,
You shouldn't ignore their advice,They want what's best for you,
But my friends will have jobs and lots of fun while I spend all my time
studying,
But if you go to university,you'll still have time for fun,And with a
part-time job,you should have some money too,
What you say makes sense,
If I were you,that's what I'd do,
Expressing Regret
Why do you look so sad?
I failed my English examination,
Oh,that's too bad,
If only...if only...if only..,
If only what?
If only I had passed!
Take it easy! Was it really difficult?
Not really...but I didn't study enough,I wish...I wish
I wish what?
I wish I had studied more!
Take it easy!
If only I had studied more! Oh!
Take it easy..,take it easy,
Worrying
Let's have a party
Oh no...no no,
Oh,come on,
What if it's a boring party?
It won't be,
What if no one comes?
Of course they will,
What if the neighbours complain about the noise?
We'll invite the neighbours!Hey,let's have the party outside,
What if it rains!?
Don't worry,
Chapter Three
In this section of the test,you will have an opportunity to demonstrate your
ability to understand spoken English,There are
three parts to this section,with special directions for each part,
Part A
Directions,for each question in Part A,you will hear a short sentence,Each
sentence will be spoken just one time,The
sentences you hear will not be written out for you,Therefore,you must
listen carefully to understand what the speaker says,
After you hear a sentence,read the four choices in your test book,marked
(A),(B),(C),and (D),and decide which one is
closeset in meaning to the sentence you heard,Then,on your answer sheet,
find sentence you heard,Then,on your
answer sheet,find the number of the question and fill in the space that
corresponds to the letter of the answer you have
chosen,Fill in the space so that the letter inside the oval cannot be seen,
Example I
You will hear,
You will read,
(a) Mary outswam the others,
(b) Mary ought to swim with them,
(c) Mary and he friends swam to the island,
(d) Mary's friends owned the island,
The speaker said,"Mary swam out to the island with her friends."Sentence
(C),"Mary and her friends swam to the island."Is
closest in meaning to the sentence you heard,Therefore,you should choose
answer (C),
Example II
You will hear,
You will read,
(a) Please remind me to read this book,
(b) Could you help me carry these books?
(c) I don't mind if you help me,
(d) Do you have a heavy course load this term?
The speaker said "Would you mind helping me with this load of
books?"Sentence (B),"Could you help me carry these
books?" is closest in meaning to the sentence you heard,There fore,you
should choose answer (B),
Part B
Directions,In Part B you will hear short conversations between two
speakers,At the end of each conversation,a third
person will ask a question about what was said,You will hear each
conversation and question about it just one time,
Therefore,you must listen carefully to understand what each speaker says,
After you hear a conversation and the question
about it,read the four possible answers in your test book and decide which
one is the best answer to the question you heard,
Then,on your answer sheet,find the number of the question and fill in the
space that corresponds to the letter of the answer
you have chosen,
Look at the following example,
You will hear,
You will read,
(a) Present Professor Smith with a picture,
(b) Photograph Professor Smith,
(c) Put glass over the photograph,
(d) Replace the broken headlight,
From the conversation you learn that the woman thinks Professor Smith
would like a photograph of the class,The best
answer to the question"What does the woman think the class should do?" is
(a),"Present Professor Smith with a picture."
These fore,you should choose answer (a),
Chapter Four
Part A
Britain's Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher is in Japan on an Asian tour that
will include visits to China and India,
Mrs.Thatcher met briefly with Japanese Prime Minister Zenko Suzuki
shortly after she arrived in Tokyo.She assured him that
the Western alliance remains strong despite the disagreement between the
U.S and Western Europ over supplying
equipment for the Soviet gas pipeline,The 2 leaders will meet a gain on
Monday.Talks are expected to cover the pipeline
issue,policies towards the Soviet Union and China,trade,and the future of
Hongkong.Mrs.Thatcher's six-day visit to Japan
is the first by a British prime minister in 10 years,
What countries will Mrs.Thatcher visit on her Asian tour?
China,Japan and India,
Which country is she visiting now?
Japan,
How long will she stay in that country?
6 days,
With whom did she meet briefly in Tokyo?
Prime Minister Zenko Suzuki,
What are the two leaders expected to talk about when they meet again?
They will talk about the policy toward China and the future of Hongkong,
Part B
The most senior officaial of the Reagan administration to visit China,
Vice-President George Bush,has arrived in the
southeastern Chinese city of Hangchow.U.S-Chinese relations,he said,are
strong,sound and fundamental,The Vice-
President told reporters he hopes to play a major role in reducing
misunderstandings between Washington and Peking over
U.S.military equiment sales to Taiwan,
Who is George Bush?
Vice President of the U.S,
Which city in China is he visiting now?
Hangchow,
What did he say about U.S.-Chinese relations?
U.S.-Chinese relations are strong,sound and fundamental,
What does he hope to do about U.S.military equipment sales to Taiwan?
He hopes to play a major role in reducing misunderstandings between
Washington and Peking over U.S,arms sales to
Taiwan,
Chapter Five
What would you have done last night if ou hadn't had to study?
I would have gone on the picnic if it hadn't rained,
If you had gotten up earlier,you would have had time for breakfast,
If I had had time,I would have called you,
Would he have seen you if you hadn't waved to him?
If he had only had enough money,he would have bought that house,
I wish you had called me back the next day,as I had asked you to,
If you hadn't slipped and fallen,you wouldn't have broken your leg,
If I had known you wanted to go,I would have called you,
Had I known you didn't have a key,I wouldn't have locked the door,
She would have gone with me,but she didn't have time,
If I had asked for directions,I wouldn't have gotten lost,
Even if we could have taken a vacation,we might not have wanted to,
Everything would have been all right if you hadn't said that,
Looking back on it,I wish we hadn't given in so easily,
Chapter Senven
The Fourth of July Celebration
This Friday,Americans will celebrate the Fourth of July-Independence Day
in the United States,A holiday will mark 210
years of independence,As in past years,July Fourth will be a day of
traditional parades,speeches and firework shows,In
addition some very special ceremonies will be held this year,The
ceremonies will honor one of America's most famus sights,
the Statue of Liberty,
The Statue of Liberty stands on an island in New York harbor,It was a gift
to the pople of the United States from the people
of France,The purpose of the gift was to mark the alliance between
American colonists and the French during America's
war for independence,
The Statue of Liberty was completed 100 years ago,just in time for the July
Fourth holiday in 1886,During the years since
then,the statue's metal parts became weak,A project was begun to repair it,
Many people and companies gave money to
the project,They did not want to see this symbol of America fall apart,
Now,the repair work is done… just in time for this year's July Fourth
holiday,In some ways,the Fourth of July celebration
has remained much the same since Americans first began observing the day,
Most Americans see it as huge birthday party
- a party for the nation,
But the parades,speeches and even the fireworks have a more serious
purpose,They help citizens remember the events
that led to American independence from Britain,
Senior English for High school for China,Specially for Mr Bitao
Unit 1 Disneyland
Lesson 1
Carl has left San Francisco and is now working at Disneyland,He is
answering visitors' questions,
A,Excuse me,Can you tell me the way to the Sleeping Beauty Castle?
C,Yes,Go straight ahead till you see the entrance,It's about four hundred
yards down this street,
B,Excuse me,How can I get to Bear Country?
C,Do you see the big gate over there?
B,Yes,
C,Go through the gate and you'll find the entrance to Bear Country on the
other side,
B,Thanks very much,
D,Excuse me, Are the horse-drawn streetcars free?
C,Yes,they're free,But there's usually a long line,You can join the line
behind the clock tower,
D,Where is the Tomorrow Land Building?
C,The Tomorrow Land Building? It's behind the Sleeping Beauty Castle,
Just take this street round to the right of the castle,It's about 400 yards from
here,
E,Excuse me,please,Where's the nearest men's room?
C,Go down this street till you get to the clock tower,
Then you'll see the sign for the rest room,
Lesson 2
Read the passage and answer this question:How did Disney get the idea for
his first cartoon character?
Walt Disney
Walt Disney,the great film-maker,was born in Chicago in 1901,Disney's
greatest wish was to be a famous artist,When he
was a young man,he went to a newspaper office in Kansas City where he
was living,He had some friends who worked in
the office there,He took along some of his pictures in the hope of getting a
job there,However,he had no luck,They
looked at his pictures and said,"Sorry,young man,We don't think there is
anything of interest in your pictures."
Disney's friends tried to encourage him,Don't worry,Walt,We like your
pictures,They're very good,We 're sure you'll
be well-known as an artist before long."
Disney did not lose heart,He continued to draw lots of pictures,His family
was poor and he used to sit in the family garage
and draw pictures there,One day a mouse came into the garage and played
on the floor,Disney stopped drawing and
watched the mouse,The mouse came towards him,so he gave the mouse a
piece of bread,Then the mouse came and sat
on his desk,Day after day the mouse came back and was given more bread,
In this way over several days the artist and
his mouse became good friends,
Some years later,Disney moved to the west coast of the USA,He tried to
get work as an artist,but still he was unsuccessful,
One day he remembered the mouse that used to come out in his father's
garage,He picked up his pencil and started to
draw,Day after day he experimented and drew different pictures of the
mouse that he had known,At last he was pleased
with one of his pictures of the mouse,He called it Mickey Mouse,
Disney's success as a cartoon-marker had begun,He soon drew other
cartoon characters like Donald Duck and during the
1920s and the 1930s he made scores of cartoons about them,These cartoons
were all short ones,Before the days of
television,They used to be shown in cinemas all over the country before the
main film was shown,Later Walt Disney made
longer films,All of them were liked very much by children,Disney died in
1966,But the studios which he started are still
busy today,producing more and more interesting films,
One (A) plays a newspaper reporter,One of others (B) plays the famous
cartoon-maker - Walt Disney,Well,A is asking the
following questions,
i,May I ask you when and where you were born,Mr Disney?
ii,Could you tell me what kind of family you were born in? What was your
father's job? What did your mother do?
iii,What were you most interested in when you were young?
iv,Did you think you would be a famous artist as a young man
v,When did you become well-known as a cartoon-maker?
vi,What's your plan for the future?
Talk about the following pictures in pairs,
Lesson 3
Disneyland
The company that Walt Disney started does not just make films,In 1955
Walt Disney himself opened the first Disney park,
This was Disneyland in Los Angeles on the west coast of the USA,Later,
Disney World was opened on the east coast,in
Florida,in 1971,It cost between $550 and $600 million to build,
Tokyo Disneyland opened in Japan in 1983,and Europe Disney opened in
France in 1992,
All the Disney parks are operated by the same company,The workers have
very strict orders,They must wear clean
shoes and clean trousers,The men are not allowed to have beards,If the
workers have long hair,it must be tied back,They
always smile,and are always friendly and polite to visitors,The parks are
the cleanest parks that you can imagine,
In Disneyland you can find all the characters from Walf Disney's films,The
Sleeping Beauty Castle is a favourite place
for visitors,You get a wonderful view from the top of the tower,You can see
as far as the coast,Many of the streets in
Disneyland are built to look like streets in the USA in the 1890s,People
walk around wearing ninetenth-century clothes,
The Tomorrow Land is very interesting,You can go inside a spaceship and
drive one too,In the Future House,
everything is worked by the computer,
If you press one button,a machine cuts the grass in the garden,If you press
another,your meal is prepared and heated for you; then it is brought on
along a very small railway line
to your seat in front of you television so that you don't even have to stand up
when you get what you
need,
I considered that the park was good value for the money,
May I ask you where you were born?
Useful expressions
i,Take along
ii,In the hope of
iii,Lose heart
iv,Day after day
v,Bring on
Unit 2 No smoking,please!
Lesson 5
Wang Bing has just started working at a film studio,He's in Hank's office,
Wang Bing,Do you mind if I smoke?
Hank,I'm sorry,but it's not allowed,
Wang Bing,Would yo mid if I smoked in the office next door?
Hank,I'm afraid all these offices are non-smoking offices,
Wang Bing,Oh dear! Where can I go if I want to smoke a cigarette?
Hank,You can smoke in the entrance hall,Or outside,of course,
Wang Bing,Thanks,I wonder if I could use your phone,
Hank,Sure,Go ahead,
A,May I borrow your bicycle?
B,I'm sorry,
A,It's very important,
B,Why?
A,I need to fetch a tape from a friend,I'll be back in half an hour,
B,Oh,all right,
Lesson 6
Read the passage to see if these sentences are true,
Chinese people smoke more than British people,
In Britain more women smoke than men,
No smoking,please 1
At present about 38% of the Chinese population smoke,89% of smokers are
male.Every year,millions
of smokers die because of illnesses which are caused by smoking
tobacco.The Chinese government
receives a lot of money from sales of tobacco; in 1989 it received about 24
billion yuan,But in the same
year cigarette smoking cost the government even more money,about 28
billion yuan,Smokers cost the
government ment a lot of money for two reasons,First,money is spent
looking after people with
illnesses which have been caused by smoking,Second,many fires are
caused by smokers,People who
smoke in bed often fall asleep while they are smoking,The bed clothes catch
fire and the whole house
may be burnt down,China produces one third of the world's cigarettes,Each
day,about 220 million
packets of cigarettes are smoked by Chinese,This is good news for the
tobacco campanies,but bad
news for the health of the nation,Every year,tobacco companies must
persuade new people to start
smoking cigarettes,This is because each year millions of smokers die from
the habit,
In Britain,which has a population of only 58 million people,110,000 people
die from smoking each
year,The chance is that one smoker in four will die from smokig,
In Britain,sales of cigarettes have been reduced by 30% in the last ten years,
Just under a third of
the population now smokes,about 17 million people,In the 16-19 age
group,32% of women smoke,
compared to 28% of men,However,in the 20-24 age group,39% of women
smoke and 38% of men,
The problem is that 300 people are dying each day from illnesses caused by
smoking,Therefore,if the
tobacco companies want to remain in business,they have to encourage more
young people to start
smoking,
Lesson 7
No smoking,please 2
In Britain,70% of smokers say that they would like to stop smoking and of
these smokers,83% have
tried more than once to give it up,Why do smokers continue to smoke,even
when they know that the
habit may kill them or at least cause a serious illness? The problem with
tobacco is that it contains a
drug called nicotine,Nicotine is a drug that gets one into the habit of
smoking,That means that
once you start taking the drug,it is hard to stop,
When smokers who are used to nicotine go without it for an hour or two,
they begin to feel bad,
The body is calling for a new supply of the drug nicotine,So they say " I
must have a cigarette,In fact,
they don't need a cigarette,All they need is something to make them feel
better at that moment,One
thing that will stop them feeling bad is the drug nicotine,which is contained
in cigarettes,And so their
habit of smoking continues,
Grammar Noun Clauses as the Object and Predicative
They know that the habit may kill them,
The problem with tobacco is that it contains a drug called nicotine,
Useful expressions
1,Go ahead
2,Burn down
3,Compared to
4,Give up
5,Be used to
6,Get into the habit of
7,Compare with
Unit 3 Body Language
Lesson 9
The organizer of a conference is meeting one of the speakers at the airport,
Mr Lee,Hello,You must be Dr Yang,How do you do? My name's David
Lee,
Dr Yang,How do you do?
Mr Lee,It's a pleasure to meet you,Can I take those boxes for you?
Dr Yang,Thanks,That's very kind,
Mr Lee,What about your bag? Would you like me to carry it?
Dr Yang,No,thanks,I can manage it myself,
At the hotel
Mr Lee,Is there anything else I can do for you?
Dr Yang,No,thank you,Thanks for all your help,
Mr Lee,It's a pleasure,I'll see your tomorrow,
Can I help you?
Thanks,OR It's call right,thank you,
Shall I help you?
Yes,please,OR I can manage,
Would you like some help?
Thank you for your help,OR No,thanks,I can manage myself.(S1)
Would you like me to do this for you?
That's very nice of you,OR S1
Is there anything else I can do for you?
That's very kind,OR S1
Would you like some help?
Yes,please,
Shall I show you how to use this electrical typewriter?
Thanks,I haven't used this one before,
Would you like me to type your composition for you?
No,Thanks,I can manage it myself,
Lesson 10
Read the passage and answer this question,Do the Chinese and British have
similar body language?
Body Language 1
Although we may not realize it,when we talk with others we make
ourselves understood not just by
words,We send messages to the people around us also by our expressions
and body movements,A
smile and handshake show welcome,Waving one's hand is to say
"Goodbye",Nodding the head means
agreement,while shaking it means disagreement,These gestures ate
accepted both by Chinese and
English speakers as having the same meanings,
But not all body language means the same thing in different countries,Take
nodding the head for
example,In some Asian countries it means not "Yes" but "No",
In many countries in the world,men kiss each other when they meet,for
example in Russia,
France,Arab countries and some of the South American countries,Men do
not kiss each other in either
China or English -speaking countries,In Britain,older people usaually shake
hands when they meet
someone for the first time; however,young people often do not shake hands,
In France,it is the custom
to shake hands with people in the office every morning,French people kiss
each other hello and
goodbye more often than British people,
Generally,people from English-speaking countries do not touch each other
very much,If you touch
an English person,you should say "Sorry",Scientists have done some
research on "Touch" in different
countries,They watched pairs of people who were sitting in college
coffee-shops for at least an hour,
They counted the number of times that the people touched each other,
England-0; USA-2; France-
10;Puerto Rico-180,
In some Asian countries,you must not touch the head of another person,In
Arab countries,you
eat using the fingers of your right hand; the left hand is not used at all,In
parts of Asia you must not sit
with your feet pointing at another person,Foreigners should follow these
customs when they are visiting
these countries,
Lesson 11
Body Language 2
It is good manners for an Arab to stand close to his friend when they are
talking,But English people do
not like to be too close to one another unless there is a reason,It could be
very interesting to watch an
Arab and an Englishman talking together,The Arab who is friendly will
stand close to his friend,but the
Englishman will move back in order to keep a certain distance away,When
they finish their talk,the two
may be quite a distance from the place where they were standing,
People from the United States or Arab countries stand closer than people
from Britain when they
are talking together,City people in Britain and the United States stand closer
than those who live in the
country,
When one uses a foreign language,it is important to know the meanings of
gestures and
movements in the foreign country,Using body language in a correct way
will help communicate with
people and make the stay in a foreign country easy and comfortable,
Grammar The Infinitive
They don't like to be too close to one another,
They will move back to keep a certain distance away,
Would you like me to do something for you?
Haveyou got anything to say?
It is a pleasure to meet you,
Waving one's hand is to say "Goodbye",
I don't know how to communicate with foreigners,
Unit4 Newspapers
Lesson 13
Betty and Zhou Lan are talking in the students' dining room,
Betty,Zhou Lan,can I have a look at your copy of China Daily?
Zhou Lan,Soure,go ahead,
Betty,I want to have a look at what's on this weekend,Let me see now,
Zhou Lan,Is there anything good on?
Betty,"The Red Roses" are giving a performance at the People's Theatre,
Do you know what
they are?
Zhou Lan,They're a pop group,They're said to be very good,What time
does the performance
start?
Betty,7 p.m,Will you be free then?
Zhou Lan,Yes,I'll be free,I'd like to go,
Betty,Let's go together then,I'll meet you at the theatre at six-thirty,
Zhou Lan,Good! See you then,Bye,
Work in groups of four,Ask each other these questions,Then report your
answers to the rest of the
class,
Which newspapers and magazines do you read?
Which newspapers and magazines do you buy?
Which part of the newspaper do you find most interesting?
Which part of the newspaper do you find least interesting?
Read the passage to find
Read the passage to find answers to these questions,
What does an editor do?
What do journalists do?
Lesson 14
How a newspaper in produced
Every morning,the newspaper chief editor holds a meeting with the
journalists,They discuss the
main events of the day,Reporters are then sent to cover the events,
As soon as the reporters know what to write about,they get down to work,
They telephoe people
and fix a time for a face to face intreview with them,Sometimes they do
telephone interviews,Checking
information is very important,They go to the newspaper's own library to
look up any information that
they need,This is called "doing one's homework",
At the same time,the picture editor decides which photographs are needed
for the next day's
paper,Photographers are then sent to take the pictures,Sometimes old ones
are used from the
newspaper's own icture librar,Doing this can save a lot of time and money,
All the people who work on a newspaper must be able to work fast,For
example,there might be a
big fire,or an important person might die,In this situation,everyone has to
move fast,Journalists have
to stop working on one story and start working immediately on the
important new one,They must find
out the new information as quickly as possible,A photographer is sent
immediately to take photographs,
Later in the day,everything is put together at the news desk,Reporters
return,type their stories
into the computer and hand them to the editor,Photographers return and the
photos are quickly
developed,
The chief editor decides which will be the most important story on the front
page,Sometimes this
will have to be changed if something more important happens late in the day,
Other editors read the
stories which the reporters have written and make any necessary changes,
They also write the
headlines for each story,Doing this is more difficult in English than in
Chinese,In English space for the
headlines they have written,
Finally,there is no more time left for adding new stories,and the time for
printing the newspaper
has come,This is done on fast-moving printing machines,The newspapers
are then delivered by lorry,
plane or rail,Speed is important,People want to buy the latest newspaper;
nobody wants to buy
yesterday's,
Lesson 15
China Daily
China has its own English language newspaper,China Daily,which is
published in Beijing,It
appears from Monday to Saturday with a Sunday edition of Business
Weekly each week,It has all the
usual sections of a newspaper,including Home News - news about China,
International News - news
from abroad,Business News,Travel News and Sports News
There are plenty of pictures,and a weather report every day,There are
reports on new plays,
movies,books,new restaurants and so on,There are also longer articles about
businesses,or people
with interesting jobs,or about the weekend and the TB programmes in the
coming week,
China Daily has plenty of advertisements,which help to cut the costs of
making the newspaper,
There are advertisements for computer companies,businesses,hotels,
airlines,travel companies,jobs
and so on,
Many foreigners like to read this newspaper,It is also popular with students
of English,who read it
in order to improve their English,Sun Yao,a student of English,Sun Yao,a
student of English in Beijing,
said,"I like reading China Daily,Learning new words and useful expressions
is very important for me,so
I read it every day,I can see how English is used in everyday life as well,
Besides,I enjoy learning about
news things from politics to sports and music."
Pairwork,Join the two halves to make sentences,
Powerlisten CDROM Feed
Movies dribs and drabs
史瓦辛格
[File, tr0.avi]
Oh,hello!
Hello! I thought I'd see you again,I just didn't know it would be do soon,
What's the point of waiting?
I agree,
So,you said your clients are looking for something for the lobby of the new
property headquarters?
Yes,they would like something very dramatic,
That's a nice piece,And I talked to a number of people,
And they all said you're the one to see,
Really? Checking on me? So.,What did these people say about me exactly?
For example,they said you can read ancient Sanskirt without having to
know the sounds of the words,and other art dealers
and acheologists don't readlly like you very much,
It's just because I can use my diplomatic contacts to export cultural treasures
from countries which tell them to take a hide,
The most of our pieces come from ancient Persia unfortunately ancient
Persia sets twenty feet under the sand of Iran,Iraq
and Syria,not the most popular places with us,
So I had to become an expert in international diplomacy,Well,Mr.Ranker?
Do you see anything you like? Maybe,
辛特勒
[ File,xi.avi ]
The unconditional surrender of Germany has just been announced,At
midnight tonight,the war is over,Tomorrow you will
begin the process of looking for suriors of your families,In most cases,you
won't find them,After six long years of murder,
victims have been mourned throughout the world,We survived,Many of
you have come up to me and thanks me,Thank
youselves,Thank your fearless Stan and others among you who worried
about you but faced death at every moment,I am a
member of the Nazi Party,I am a munitions manufacturer,I am a profiteer
of slave labor,I am A criminal,At midnight,you
will be free and I will be hunted.I will remain with you until Five minutes
after midnight,after which time and I hope you'll
forgive me and I have to flee,I know you have received orders from our
commandant,for he has recieved from his superiors,
to dispose of the population of this camp,Now would be the time to do it,
Here they are,They are all here,This is your
opportunity,Or,you could leave,and return to your families as men,instead
of murderers,
闻香识女人
[File:We0.avi]
Charlie,ah,we are here,come on up,
This is Donny,
Hey,Charlie,
Hi,Erm,Mrs.Rossy,I guess I finished screwed up,
Oh,you couldn't have,
That's a bad interview,
That was no interview,Charlie,you're in,You're the only one that showed
up.You have to take the job,He sleep a lot,you
can watch television and call your girl friend,…I promise you easy 300
bucks,
I don't get an easy feeling,
His bark is worse than his bite,You know,he's a great soldier,a real hero,
The man grows on you By Sunday night you'll be
best friends,Charlie,please,I want to get away with my husband for a few
days,nor could Franco come with us,Six months
ago he could some times tell light from dark,but now there's nothing,I just
feel,better to have someone else around,just in
case,Please?
OK,Mrs.Rossy,sure,
[File:We1.avi]
Mr.Simpson,I'm not quite through with you yet,One of the few purposes of
this office is that I am empowered to handle
certain matters on my own as I see fit,Do you unerstand?
Yes,sir,
Good,The Dean of Admissions of Harvard and I havean arrangement,
Along with usual sheet of applicants submitted by
Baird of which a fortunate two-thirds are guaranteed admittance,I add one
name,somebody who is a standout and yet
underpriviledged,still cannot afford to pay the board and tuition in
Cambridge,Do you know on whose behalf I arafted the
memo this year?
No,I…
You,You,Mr.Simpson,Now can you tell me who did it?
No,sir I can't,
You take the weekend to thin about it,Mr.Simpson,Good afternoon,
[File:We2.avi]
Sit down,Mr.Slay,
I'm not finished,As I came in here I heard those words,Cradle of leadership,
Well,when the bough breaks,the cradle
will fall,and it has fallen here,It has fallen,Makers of men creators of
leaders here,be careful what kind of leaders you're
producing here.I don't know if Charlie's silence here today is right or wrong,
I'm not a judge or jury; but I can tell you this,he
won't sell anybody else to buy his future! And that,my friends,is called
integrity,That's called courage,Now that's the stuff
leaders should be made of,Now I have come to the crossroads in my life,I
always knew what the right path was,Without
exception I knew,but I never took it,You know why? It was too damned
hard,Now there's Charlie,He's come to the
crossroads,He's chosen a path; it's the right path,It's a path made of
principle,the least character,Let him continue on his
journey,You're holding this boy's future in your hands,Committee,It's a
valuable future,Believe me,Don't destroy it,Protect
it,Embrace it,It's gonna make you proud one day,I promise you,
阿甘
[File:G0.avi]
You can't sit here,
(You know it's funny what a young man recollects,'cause I don't remember
being born,I I don't recall what I got for my first
Christmas,I don't know went I first when on my first outdor picnic,but… I
do remember the first time,I heard the sweetest
voice of all the world.)
You can sit here if you wanna,(I have never seen anything so beautiful I my
life,She was like an angel.) You're going to sit
here,aren't you?
[File:G1.avi]
(College ran by a little fast,'cause I played so much football,They even put
me on the thing called the All Amerian Team,
where you got to meet the President of the United States.) "President
Kennedy met with the collegians of the All American
Football Team at the Oval Office today" (Now the really gook thing about
meeting the President of the United States is the
food,They put you in a little room with just about anything you want to eat
and drink,Says number one,I wasn't hungry but
thirsty; and nuber two,they was free,I almost drank about fifteen bottles of
them.)
Congratulations.How does it feel to be in All American's?
It's an honor,sir,
Congratulations.How does it feel to be in All American's?
Very good,sir,
Congratulations.How does it feel to be in All American's?
Very good,sir,
Congratulations.How do you feel?
I've got to pee,
Ha.,I believe he's got to pee,
[File:G2.avi]
What's the matter,Mom?
I'm dying,Forrest,Come on in,sit over here,
Why are you dying,Mom?
My time,just my time,Don't you be afraid,sweetheart,Death is just a part
of life; soon we are all destined to do,I didn't
know it but I was destined to be your Mama,I did the best I could,
You do good,Mom,
Well,but I haven't believed in making your own destiny; you have to do the
best with what God gave you,
What's my destiny,Mom?
You're going to have to figure that out for yourself,Life's a box of
chocolates,Forrest,you never know what you're going to
get,
(Mama always had a way to explain the things I couldn't understand then.)
I will miss you,Forrest,
(She has got the cancer,and died on a Tuesday,I bought her a new hat with
little flowers on it.)
Reports and Speechs and News
奥斯卡
[File, 奥斯卡.wav ]
Thank you for dropping by on your way to the party,As the 29th President
of the Academy,I welcome you all to our 69th
Annual Award,There are over 6000 of us in the Academy who share at least
one wonderful and fulfilling thing with over a
billion of you out there,We love movies,We don't always love the same
movie,nor do we always agree which are art and
which are artless,But that's what adds spice to our Awards in the form of
suspense,spirited discussion and emotional
clashes,Still,going to the movies brings us together to share our humanity,
In what sometimes feels like an ear of isolation,
we find ourselves too often alone with our technology,sitting alone to read
our computer screens,or listening to radio and
watching television alone,Fortunately we still have our houses of worship,
ballgames and movies to remind us that we are
related by humanity,not machinery,So we in our Academy propose an
agreement with you,you keep going to the movies,
and we'll keep making them,
Ladies and Gentlemen,last year's best actor,Nicolas Cage,
Oscar Wield once pointed out that while we looked to the dramatist to give
romance to realism,we asked the actress
to give realism to romance,The immensely talented women nominated
tonight for Best Actress do just that and more,The
nominees for Best Performance by an Actress in a Leading Role are,Brenda
Blethyn in Secrets and Lies,Diane Keaton in
Marbin's Room,Frances McDormand in Fargo,Christin Scott Thomas in
The English Patient,Emily Watson in Breaking The
Waves,The Oscar goes to,the Oscar goes to Frances McDormand in Fargo,
It is impossible to maintain one's composure in this situation,What am I
doing here? Especially considering the
extraordinary group of women with whom I was nominated,We five women
were fortunate to have the choice,not just the
opportunity,but the choice to play such rich,complex femal characters,And
I congratulate producers like Walking Teddler in
Polygram for allowing directors to let,allowing directors to make
autonomous casting decisions based on qualifications,and
not just market value,And I encourage,I
encourage writers and directors to keep these really interesting female roles
coming while you edit,even if you throw a few
for men as well My family,friends and colleagues here tonight and all
around the world,they know exactly who they are,you
know who you are,and I hope you already know how much your support
and your care means to me,I'm gonna name three,
the co-writer director and producer of Fargo,Mr.Etha Coen who helped
make an actor of me,his brother Mr.Joel Coen who
made a woman of me,and our moon and our son,Mr.Pedrow McDormand
Coen who's made a real mother of me,Thank
you for acknowledging out work,
The parts the nominees for the Best actor in a leading Role played are all
basically challenged in some way,I think
there are time challenges,so why don't we just cut to the chase here and let
us just give this lucky guy ad extra eleven
seconds,Thus I'll go ahead,OK? The nominees for the Best Actor in a
Leading Role are,Tom Cruise in Jerry McGuire,
Ralph Fiennes in the English Patient,Woody Harrelson in the People Versus
Larry Flint,Geoffrey Rush in Shine,Billy Bob
Thornton in Sling Blade,And the Oscar goes to Geoffrey Rush in Shine,
Ladies and gentlemen,please welcome our great actor Mr,Al Paccino,
Ah,(thank you) well,we've come to the part of
the show now that;s you've all been waiting for,It's the half -way mark,I
thought and tried it,Anyway,ah,the nominees for
Best Picture are,
The English Patient,Saul Zaentz producer,Fargo,Ethan Coen producer,
Jerry McGuire,Jame Alburques,Lawrence Mark
Brichencequet and Camenren Crow producers,Secrets and Lies,Simon
Chelion Williams producer,Shine,Jame Scott
producer,And the Oscar goes to The English Patient,Saul Zaentz,
Well,it's a pretty great night,Stay tuned for "Good Morning,America." I'm
really glad to have been here this year,
Thank you and good night,everybody,
克林顿
[ File,Cliton.wav ]
Ladies and Gentlemen,the president of the United States of America,
William Jefferson Cliton,
My fellow citizens,at this last presidential inauguration of the 20st century,
let us lift our eyes toward the challenges that
await us in the next century,It is our great,good fortune,The time and
chance have put us not only at the edge of a new
century and a new millennium,but on the edge of a bright new prospect in
human affairs,a moment that will define our
course and our character for decades to come,We must keep our old
democracy forever young,Guided by the ancient
vision of a promised land,let our sights upon the land of new promise The
promise of America was born in the 18th century,
out of the bold conviction that we are all created equal,It was extended and
preserved in the 19th century when our nation
spread across the continent,saved the Union and abolished the awful scurge
of slavery,Then,in turmoil and tryout,that
promise exploded over the world stage to make this the American century,
And what a century it has been,America became
the world's mightiest industrial power,saved the world from tyranny in two
world wars and a long Cold War,and time and
again,reached out across the globe to millions who like us long for the
blessings of liberty,Along the way,Americans
produced the great middle class and security in old age,built unrival centers
of learning and opened public schools to all,
split the atom and explored the heavens invented the computer nad the
microchip,and deepened the world's frame of
justice by making a revolution in Civil Rights for AfricanAmericans and all
minorities and extending the circle of citizenship,
opportunity and dignity to women,Now for the third time,a new century is
upon us and another time to choose,We began
the 19th century with a choice to spread our nation from coast to coast,We
began the 20th century with a choice to harness
the Industrial Revolution to our values of free enterprise,conservation and
human decency,Those choices made all the
difference,
At the dawn of 21st century,a free people must now choose to shape the
forces of the infiormation age and the global
society to unleash the limitless potential of all our people and,yes,to form
a more perfect union,
When last we gathered,out march to this new future seemed less certain
than it does today,We vowed then to set a clear
course to renew our nation,In these four years,we have been touched by
tragedy,exhilarated by challenge,strengthened
by achievement,
America stands alone as the world's indispensable nation,Once again our
economy is the strongest on earth,one agaion
we are building stronger families,thriving communities,better education
opportunities,a cleaner environment,Problems that
once seemed destined to deepen now've bent to our efforts,Our streets are
safer,and record numbers of our fellow citizens
have moved from welfare to work,And once again we have resolved for our
time a great debate over the role of government,
Today we can declare government is not the problem,and government is not
the solution,We,the American people,we are
the solution,
Our founders understood that well and gave us a democracy,strong enough
to endure for centuries,flexible enough to face
our common challenges and advance our common dreams in each new day,
As times change,so government must change,
We need a new government for a new century,humble enough not to try to
solve all our problems for us,but strong enough
to give us the tools to solve our problems for ourselves,a government that is
smaller,lives within its means and does more
with less,yet where it can stand up for our values and interests around the
world and where it can give Americans the power
to make a real difference in their everyday lives,government should do
more,not less,The preeminent mission of our new
government is to give all Americans an opportunity,not a guarantee,but a
real opportunity to build better bives,
Beyond that,my fellow citizens,the future is up to us,Our founders taught
us that the preservation of our liberty and our
union depends upon responsible citizenship,And we need a new sense of
responsibility for a new century,There is work to
do,work that government alone can not do,teaching children to read,hiring
people of wealthier roles,coming out from
behind locked doors and shuttered windows,to help reclaim our streets from
drugs and gangs and crime,taking time out of
our own lives to serve others,Each and everyone of us,in our won way,
must assume personal responsibility,not only for
ourselves and our families,but for our neighbors and our nation,
Our greatest responsibility is to embrace a new spirit of community for a
new century,For any one of us to succeed,we
must succeed as one America,The challenge of our past remains the
challenge of our future,Will we be one nation,one
people with one common destiny or not? Will we all come together or come
apart? The divide of racej has been the
America's constant curse,and each new wave of immigrants gives new
targets to old prejudices,Prejudice and contempt
clogged in the pretense of religious or political convictions are no different,
These forces have nearly destroyed our nation in
the past,They plague us still,They fill the fanaticism of terror and they
torment the lives of millions in fractured nations all
around the world,These obsessions crippled both those who hate and,of
course,those who are hated,robbing both of what
they might become,We can not,we will not succumb to the dark impulses
that lurk in the far regions of the soul everywhere,
We shall overcome them,And we shall replace them with the generous spirit
of a people who feel at home with one another,
Our rich texture of racial,religious and political diversity will be a godsend
in the 21st century,Great rewards will come to
those who can live together,learn together,work together,forge new ties
that bind together,As this new ear approches,we
can already see its broad outlines,Ten years ago,the Internet was the
mystical province of physicists,Today,it is a
commonplace encyclopedia for millions of school children,Scientists now
are decoding the blue print of human life,Cures
for our most feared illnesses seem close at hand,The world is no longer
divided into two hostile camps,instead,now we are
building bonds with nations that once were our adversaries,Growing
connections of commerce and culture give us a chance
to lift the fortunes and spirits of people the world over,And for the very first
time in all of history,more people on this planet
live under democracy than dictatorship,
评克林顿
[File, 评克林顿.wav ]
Editorial writers gave President Bill Clinton's second Inqugural Speech
average ardes for both presentation and content,
The New York Times,U.S,Inaugural Addresses often evoke a sense of
triumph in a vision of battles to come,For lovers of
such sailing rhetoric,president Cliton's was distinctly earth - bound,
Toronto star,Canada,Chastened by setbacks and scandals - and saddled by
voters wit their Republican controlled
Congress - the President retreated into lofty sentiments and vague
generalities,
The Guardian,Britain,Mr,Clinton tried too hard for his memorable line,It
was an uninspired inspirationalism,A Johnny
Appleseed view of human progress and ultimately a disappointing speech,
Hong Kong Standard,Do inaugural addresses provide a clear foretaste of
what the next four years will hold? Of course not,
No president has ever lived up to these promises,
新兴市场
[ File, 新兴市场.wav ]
Some money managers are looking at emerging markets like Hong Kong,
Russia and India for winners,So far this
year,60 new emerging markets funds have been launched making the sector
the fastest growing area for fund companies,
But emerging markets funds have lagged the tolled pays of the US market,
and that's just one of the many reasons the man
considered to be the guru of emerging markets believes they belong in most
portfolios,Mark Mobius,president of
Templeton Emerging Markets Funds is normally speeding around the globe
looking for bargain stocks,But he stopped in
New York recently to publicize the latest edition of his book appropriately
titled Mobius on the Emerging Markets,And he
says the market he is most excited about right now is Hong Kong,While
considering the free market British colony is about
to be turned over to communist China,I asked him why he is so optimistic,
I realize that it is an opportunity there,ah,that is a,probably opportunity of
a life time,Because if things go well,the
market could move up substantially from where it is now,I also realize there
is a risk,and we've signed about 25% risk of
something going wrong with this transition,But the upside is very very good,
And you have a situation where Hong Kong is a
very efficient business - like environment,is the best place to be if you want
to invest in China,To just give you one example,
the largest infrastructure project in the world - the new airport in Hong Kong,
and the fastest growing major economy in the
world right at your door step,
Mark,how do investors choose which emerging market funds to buy? There
are so many funds out there,
For the individual investor new to emerging markets,he or she is best to be
in the global emerging markets funds
where there are many companies,many countries,and diversification is very
good,Because I may love Hong Kong but the
market could change and you'd better offer a diversified portfolio because
even if Hong Kong gets hit,you are in man other
markets,
You have a Russia fund,What's your rush now investing in that country?
I was in Russian two weeks ago and an American businessman got shot,So
I mean,sometimes you do find it difficult
to justify being there,But it's a great country and has a great future in my
view,
Should investors be scared of emerging markets,what should they expect?
Usually what I'd like to tell people is look at the fund you are thinking about
investing in,and look at the last five years
and see how far it's gone down in its worst periods,And if you are not
willing to accept that kind of decline,don't invest,And
in these emerging markets,you can look at as much as a 30% decline in one
year,
So you've got to be ready for that kind of volatility,
Where are you investing personally?
In our funds? I've,I focus on the emerging market funds and also all the
specialized funds,The most risky funds are
the ones I like,
Are you100% investing in the emerging markets?
Yes,(As) a matter of fact,I am,Maybe I shouldn't say this on the air
because that's something that we don't
recommend people to do,You know,we recommend people to,to be in
global funds,not only in the emerging markets
funds,
But why,Why are you 100% invested in the emerging markets?
Because I think that there the growths will be the greatest,And I'd like to be
with the growths,
I just want to point out that Mobius reiterated that he can afford to put
money at risk,But for people who can't,he
recommends avoiding emerging markets entirely,
里奇
[File, 里奇.wav]
He was called the maestro of melo,He wroth the songs that made us feel so
good,He even won an Oscar for this one,
Here I am bolding the Oscar,I have got the Golden Globe,This is 1986,
You've decided to take a year off,Ten years later
we are sitting here,Thank you very much,What happened?
To lionel Richie,the pop star at the top of this game,a short break turned
into a lost decade filled with ersonal trogedies,We
visited hime at his home high in the Hollywood Hills where he began story
as he dropped out with a failing health of his
father he so adored,
There is nothing harder than losing a parent,- Especially when you know
them as well as I know my father,Lionel Richie
Senior had been the tough retired military dad,
And then he threw a curve ball and told me,"Son,now you take care of me
now,you hear?",He was the best in the worst
times,And had a great,full life,
How did the death itself affect you?
Fortunately he didn't die suddenly,Ah,in fact,when I was growing up,ah,I
used to always put my hand next to my father's
hand to see if I was growing yet,- Oh,
And of course,he would always,his hand would always be larger,
Towards the end,Richie would have his father's hand clasping his cast in
bronze,
And this is his hand? - That's his hand on the right and that's my hand on the
left,It is the most amazing thing that some
days when I just want to come I and I want to just be close,I'll come to hold
his hand his hand,just can't go,you know,Dad,
what should I do now?
Richie said for those three years he kept writing songs,He just wouldn't
leave his father to record them,
But you know that industry was saying,"Lionel was lost." - I know,I know,
But if someone said,you know,spending time
with your father or your new album? There's just no contest,
Are you afraid of marriage? - I am not afraid,terrified is the word now,-
Did your divorce cost you a lot of money?
Oh,yes it did,But at the same time,ah,I mean I make it,- But you're also
notoriously frugal,- Well,for those friends of mine
who said to me,Lionel has very dime he every earned,I can now tell them,
now I don't,
Lionel had been a real rich guy,- Oh,did you say it? - I did,- OK,- I guess
one can say,you know that all of us have
traumas in our lives and we are all traumatized by these incidences we don't
expect,like death of parents and divorces,But
we don't all stop our careers,
Well,in most cases,most of us can't stop the careers,as I told one guy,I
could afford my misery,You know I am finding out
that right now I'm fourteen years old,I have got Nicol,
Nicol,his adopted daughter from his first marriage,healing his musical hand
some melodies his latest release - Louder than
Words,
Were you afraid you couldn't come back?
No,I wasn't afraid to come back,The challenge was that - will the music be
accepted? And in this one new album with
Climbing I had a chance to bury it if you will You know,write down my
thoughts about this period of my life and put it away,
So what is Lionel Richie's destiny? - I think my job is to be the messenger of
a very simple corny word - love,I think I was
supposed to touch hearts,
芝加哥
[File, 芝加哥.wav ]
Expensive land and expensive labor drove many manufacturers out of the
big cities during the 1970's and 80's,taking jobs
and prosperity with them,But now business leaders,politicians and urban
planners across the country are doing what it
takes to bring industry back and keep it there,And as Betsy Karetnick
reports from Chicago in this week's cover story,it
looks like those efforts just might be working,
Chicago's city skyline reflects years of middle - western economic
expansion,The city's financial services are thriving,
The service sector is growing,The unemployment rate for the metropolitan
area near a historic low,But even as a gleaming
new sports stadium mirrors that city's good fortune there is one sector of the
economy that hasn't kept up - manufacturing,
Jenkins,"Well,in the wake of the,ah,huge restructuring of industry,
manufacturing industry in Chicago the late
70's,early 80's,we lost a couple hundred thousand manufacturing jobs."
Including a big chunk of the country's meat and food processing industries,
and steel and metal manufacturing jobs,
Say,economic renaissance in Chicago,And nobody thinks of the city's
manufactures,But now there is a small but growing
interest looking to preserve that manufacturing base,One of the results has
been the creation of socalled industrial corridors
like Goose Island,
In an effort to bring its economic miracle to tis factories,Chicago has
created 22 industrial corridors which groups this
base of manufactures by location,Cmpanies work in partnership with grass
roots level developing groups and the city
government to solve problems like transportation routes,Industrial corridors
are part of Chicago's and other cities' efforts to
revive local economy's heavy dependence on manufacturing jobs,
Bolton:"Manufacturing drives the service sector,the real estate sector,the
insurance sector,No matter where those
jobs show up,you need a manufacturing base in order to sustain it
somewhere."
Sustaining and expanding the manufacturing base is exactly what the city
government is trying to do,Not only with
industrial corridors but with tax incentives and low - cost loans,City hall is
also providing dollars for business family
infrastructure,Consider Version,a few years ago the company that builds
machinery to manufacture metal components for
appliances and cars considered moving to the suburbs,But the city
intervened,building roads and raising viaducts to make
transportation easier,Version President Richard Metzger says the company
grew,adding jobs along the way,
Metzger:"Employment of this company was approximately 400 people in,
uh,19891990,in that time range,Eh,today
we are approximately 700 to 725 people."
Metzger says the company's location made it easy to find workers,Urban
developers say that inner city work force
gains importance as labor markets get even tighter,
Tilson:"There is an available work force,ah,often with,ah,with specialized
skills,ah,that can be very attractive to,ah,
many different,ah,employers."
Still,a dedication to the inner city can be challenging,as corrugated boxer
maker Pride Container found out when he
tried to expand,
Sharfstein:"There's not a balance in my opinion of good industrial space to
support the total needs of the community."
Without a suitable city location,Pride Container opened a satellite in the
suburbs,But there may be a bigger issue
than space holding back manufacturing's renassance,and that's the widely
touted labor force,
Jenkins:"What company's need,ah,in manufacturing is people who are
employable,which means they have to have,
ah,you know,work ethics,and you know,show up to work on time,they
have to be drug -free and that's a problem,And
they need to be trainable."
Even if that human resource challenges met,it's unlikely large scale
manufacturing will return to the big city,Still the
potential for revival is there,
Sharfstein:"Eh,my father,who since passed away and I started this company,
eh,April 4,1968,I love the city,I love
what it stand for Eh,and I think that's a,it's an exciting,eh,vibrant
opportunist place for people to participate,
That commitment from factory floor to city hall perhaps a blueprint for other
cities to follow,
Betsy Karetnick,the Wall Street journal report,Chicago,
电影
[ File, Magic.wav ]
The awesome power of a thundering waterfall,captured up close from a
breath taking perspective one could not safely
experience first hand,For most film cameras,these pounding falls would be
far too hazardous to approach,but a unique
cable supported system has been developed that can carry the camera the
operator safely through the spray,New camera
technologies are revolutionizing the world of motion picture effects
photography,creating startling shots that take movie
audiences where only birds have gone before,and generating explosive
images to keep viewers on the edge of their seats,
Coming up,we'll meet the innovators of special effects photography whose
cutting edge cameras and supports
systems are giving new moves to movies,From a soaring flight over the roof
tops of Europe to a charging ride through the
Amerian west,it's truly a moving experience,Next,on Movie Magic,
The Magic of Movies allows audiences to share experiences not possible in
daily life,Whether the destination is in the
heavens or down to earth,every cinematic journey starts with the camera,
From the beginning,film makers have pursued
ways to make motion pictures move,In 1903,pioneering cinematographer
Billy Bitzer filmed some of first moving shots by
placing a camera on the back of a milk wagon Early car chases were
photographed by attaching cameras to the fronts of
automobiles,By 1916,Bitzer had placed a camera on a crane to provice us a
sweeping high angle gerspective of a
backlock Babylon for D.W.Griffith's "Intolerance",
Over the years cameras have rolled down tracks,taken to the air on planes,
and been attached to basically anything
that gave movement to a shot,On today's sound stages,cameras are often
placed on cranes atop mobile platforms called
dollies,State of the art camera cars such as "the shot maker" incorporate a
crane arm atop a fast charging vehicle providing
smooth shots for even the fastest action sequence,But locations beyond the
reach of traditional camera platforms require
even more innovative methods,One system filling this gap is called "the
cable cam",a movable camera platform that can be
suspended above almost any terrain,Creator Jim Rodnunsky saw a need for
this device when earliner in his career,he
attempted to film skiers on extremely difficult slopes,"The cable cam is
essentially a dolly suspended by cables in the air
instead of,say,being mounted on a truck or on the track on the track on the
ground,we can fly down rivers,we can fly over
waterfalls,um,down mountainsides,uh,through stadiums,in places where
you couldn't drive a camera car,Maybe a
helicopter wouldn't be able to get that low,or get that closer to people,or
animals,that kind of thing."
The camera carriage rides on metal track wheels that grip on to a constantly
moving cable,The cable itself runs in an
endless loop powered by a hydraulic engine,While the word "cable"
normally suggests "steel",the cablecam uses ropes
made of synthetic fiber,"This is what's basicall the life blood of everybody
on the system,I guess maybe one of the reasons
why you call it a cable is when you pull about ten,twelve thousand pounds
of tension on this,it feels like steel when you go
up weighs only 500 pounds,a comparable steel cable would weigh at least
ten times that,and be far too difficult to move
and install,
The cable cam system can cover distance of up to half a mile,quickly
accelerating to a maximum speed of 60 miles
per hour,The camera can be operated either romotely or by a
cinematographer riding on the carriage,
The system has kept up with many speeding vehicles from motorbikes to
kayaks,But here at legendary race track
Churchill Downs,the challenge is to follow the ponies for television
coverage of the world's most famous system as
unobtrusive as possible,the camera is operated remoteley by radio control,
The cable cam provides the derby broadcast
with a never before seen perspective on this most photographed of races,
Given its far ranging capabilities,Hollywood
effects artists were quick to seize up on this revolutionary technology,For
the Canadian television adventure series Neon
Rider,a cable cam was used to capture a galloping herd of wild horses,In
the past,this king of shot was nearly impossible,
The traditional camera trucks or helicopters used for moving shots would
scare the horses,denying film makers such close
proximity,"We were just slightly above the horses'field of view and right
beside the horses,and they just came literally right
up and bumped into the dolly,and we were going downhill,It was about
1,400 foot shot."
For the magical fantasy film "Three Wishes",director Martha Coolighe
turned to the cable cam for a crucial effects
sequence,In the story's climactic moment,a young boy soars above the
carnival,A helicopter was used to film high angle
aerial shots,But it was too dangerous to bring the chopper close to the
carnival rides for shots representing the young boy's
point of view,For these,Coolidge looked to the cable cam,"What was great
about the cable cam is that it can go very fast
and change its perspective,It has a real incredible feeling (of) speed and
flying at a lower attitude than a helicopter can be,
"Footage of the young boy flying was photographed against a green screen,
a temporary background often used in filming
effect shots,The images from the cable cam and green screen shots are
combined in post production along with the
finishing touch of computer generated fireworks.l The entire sequence is
overseen by Academy Award winning visual effects
supervisor Phil Tippete,
In the completed scene,the boy takes to the air with the greatest of ease,and
illusion generated by a battery of
effects and a highly ingenious camera system,
The End
Preface overview appendix Since Feb,2 1999 by Baker A Bedlamite,
本版教程为毕克所著目的是在熟悉各种俚语,以后将逐渐加入法语,借助于金山词霸矫正发音
学习要求是熟读,每天学习1小时.建议在学习本教材的同时学习
VOCABULARY 22000.doc 学习要求是脱口背诵
学习要求是脱口背诵
[Computer Networks] by Andrew S.Tanenbaum,学习要求是脱口背诵
学完上述4项,应可完成英语素质教育,开始转换命运,不再自欺欺人
我发誓,有生之年考取MCSE MCSD CCIE 以及 Ph.D for Major in
Interconnection Engineering,My Buddha almighty !
Baker SGC Inc,
Depend on glossary Probably
Cisco pertinently
Why Cisco?
1 - MONEY
Compensation @ Cisco consists of,
Stock
Bonus Plans
Salary
Relocation
Stock
New hire stock,CONSIDER YOURSELF A STOCK WINNER!! NOT
ONLY IS EVERY NEW HIRE GRANTED STOCK,BUT YOU ARE
ALSO GIVEN THE OPTION TO PURCHASE STOCK,HERE'S HOW IT
WORKS..,
In order to provide a competitive compensation package to new hire
employees,the Compensation Department recommends to the Board of
Directors that employees be granted stock options according to their salary
grades,
The program grants each employee the right to purchase a specified number
of shares of the company's common stock at a specified price for a period of
time,In accordance with the plan,25% of the shares offered vest at the
completion of 12 full months of employment,and the balance vests at the
rate of 1/48th per month over the next 36 months,There are other vesting
schedules and this schedule may not apply to all new hire stock grants for
employees who are part of an acquisition,
The price of the stock is the fair market value on the date that the Board of
Directors approves the number of offered shares,This is normally done at
the first board meeting following an employee's date of hire,
Employee Stock Purchase Plan
After 30 days as an active employee,you are eligible to participate in the
Employee Stock Purchase Plan,Participants may enroll and elect to have up
to 10% of their total compensation withheld for the purchase of shares at a
discounted price,
Purchase periods begin at the start of each calendar quarter,
Ongoing Stock Options
Cisco's ongoing stock option program offers stock options to eligible
employees on an annual basis,
Option amounts are determined based on several criteria including relative
worth of the employee's position,value of existing options,past
performance,and salary grade,Funding for the program is determined
annually at the discretion of the Board of Directors,
The timing of the Ongoing Program is set by the Board of Directors and
typically occurs around the months of July/August,
Check out today's stock price now!
II) Bonuses
Company Performance Award Plan
The purpose of the Company Performance Awards (Quarterly Bonuses) is to
acknowledge employees for their contributions to Cisco's success,Awards
are presented quarterly,Employees are eligible for Company Performance
Awards based on the following criteria,
Typically employees in grades 51-60 and 1-7
On board the first working day of the fiscal quarter for which the bonus is
paid
Not on a sales commission or incentive plan
Not on a written warning or Performance Improvement Plan at quarter-end
Performance rating not equal to "N"
Awards are granted as a percentage of an individual's base salary,The
percentage is determined quarterly per the Plan based on corporate profit
and revenue achievement,In fiscal year 1996 the average pay out was 11.5%
of base salary,
-Cisco Achievement Program
The Cisco Achievement Program (CAP) awards are used to encourage and
reward exceptional contribution to the achievement of business unit and
company goals and objectives,The intent of the program is to maximize
positive reinforcement through immediate recognition and promote
employee and group effort by including individual and team awards,
Areas of exceptional contribution can include one or more of the following
performance categories,customer service,innovation,quality and process
improvement,cost reduction,and superior performance typically above and
beyond the scope of the job,
Employees and teams can receive cash and non-cash awards valued from
$50+; awards beyond $2,000 require executive staff approval,Non-cash
awards include gift certificates for Time-Out and the Cisco store,and
getaways on Cisco,The award amount should be commensurate with the
level of contribution,
Each business unit or sector is given funding equal to 2% of participant
payroll at the beginning of each quarter,
Taxes and Deductions,
Cash awards are "grossed up" for taxes so that employees receive the total
value of the award,Taxes relating to the award are calculated by the Payroll
Department and paid on the behalf of the employee by Cisco,Employee
401(k) and ESPP deductions (if applicable) are withheld from any check
awards issued in the amount of $200 or more,and are not included in the
"grossed up" amount,If award is distributed by cash or certificate,401(k)
and ESPP deductions will no be withheld from award,
Eligibility,
Regular full-time,part-time,and casual employees of Cisco that are eligible
for the Company Performance Award Plan with performance ratings of X or
E are eligible,Consulting and Systems Engineers and their managers are
also included,Managers in grades 12 or above may receive an award on an
exception basis with Vice President approval,Under no circumstances can
the initiator by the recipient of the award,
III) Salary
Salary is determined by your GPA,school you went to,previous work
experience,current knowledge,and how you interview,
Salary increases at Cisco can happen at anytime,The targeted salary
increase is 7% of your current base salary,
IV) Relocation
-30 days temporary living
-Travel to San Jose (via plane or reimbursement for mileage)
-Miscellaneous Cash Allowance (depending on where you live)
Academy overview
In 1993,Cisco embarked on an initiative to design practical,cost-effective
networks for schools,It quickly became apparent that designing and
installing the networks was not enough - the schools also needed some way
to maintain the networks after they were up and running,Cisco Senior
Consulting Engineer George Ward developed training for teachers and staff
for maintenance of school networks,He soon discovered that the personnel
lacked the time required to learn the material,so he moved to the next
population of learners in the school - the students themselves,The success
of these student seminars led to requests from participating schools across
the country for Cisco to develop a curriculum that could be integrated as
elective courses taught in a semester format,The formalized curriculum and
support activities evolved into the Cisco Networking Academy Program,
The concept proved to be a powerful draw for students,many of whom
initially volunteered for classes outside normal school hours,Today,
thousands of students coast to coast are pioneering a school-to-work
program engineered for a new global economy,
The Solution
Through the Cisco Networking Academy program,high school and college
students can learn the information needed prepare them for the Cisco
Certified Networking Associate exam,This certification positions them for
immediate openings in a talent-hungry job market or for engineering- and
science-focused college studies,In a nutshell,the Cisco Networking
Academy is a complete,four-semester program on the principles and
practice of designing,building,and maintaining networks capable of
supporting national and global organizations,
Cisco provides course work for a complete range of basic through advanced
networking concepts - from pulling cable,through such complex concepts as
subnet masking rules and strategies,
The program uses Regional Academies as hubs,each of which supports a
minimum of ten Local Academies,These Regional Academies teach the
teachers who oversee programs at the Local Academies under their
jurisdiction,The Regional Academies funnel input to Cisco on topics such
as individual school performance,curriculum quality and effectiveness,and
student progress,
The format for the classes reflects the content,interactive lessons stored
largely on the classroom's Cisco Web server,The Academy design also
accommodates diverse learning styles,For those who learn by reading,text
is available,More visual learners can focus on the course material's
extensive graphics and QuickTime movies,To promote development of the
personal skills that underpin successful careers,projects require students not
only to resolve technical issues but also to successfully address network
users' needs,
Local Academies receive mentoring and technical support from the
Regional Academies and are backed by SMARTnet? services,a service and
support program that provides round-the-clock access to assistance from
Cisco's Technical Assistance Center (TAC) and the Cisco Connection Online
(CCO) Web site,plus major software and maintenance releases,product
documentation updates,and next-day delivery of replacement parts,
Benefits and Results
The Cisco Networking Academy Program is in its first full year at schools,
But the pilot semester at one site,Thurgood Marshall Academic High
School in San Francisco,provides an indication of the potential impact,
more than 25 percent of the students involved in the school's program in
Spring 1996 secured summer jobs as a direct result of their single-semester
experience,
And for teachers who have seen the early impact on students and their
futures,the Academy stands as a model for school-to-work programs,
Dennis Frezzo,technology instructor at Thurgood Marshall says,"In one
leap,Cisco has helped us have the most effective school-to-work program
I've seen locally,and we're proud of that."
"The energy level of these students is so high,it's hard to find the words to
describe it," says Barry Williams,who oversees Regional activities for the
Round Valley School District in Springerville,Arizona,"Once,about half of
my students had permission to leave school about 20 minutes early,But not
a single one left,I talked topologies and media for 90 minutes without a
break."
FAQ about academy
What are some of the benefits that the Cisco Networking Academy program
can provide to schools and institutions of higher education?
The Cisco Networking Academy Program Market Report [PDF 95K]
highlights the application of the Cisco Networking Academy program to
high schools,technical schools,community colleges,and universities,The
Cisco Networking Academy program provides the opportunity to obtain two
levels of certification,Cisco Certified Networking Associate (CCNA) and
Cisco Certified Networking Professional (CCNP),Both certifications are
designed to meet employment standards for the networking industry,
What are the requirements to be a Regional Academy?
Please download the Regional Academy Requirements Factsheet [PDF 19K],
What are the requirements to be a Local Academy?
Please download the Local Academy Requirements Factsheet [PDF 20K]
What is the difference between a Regional Academy and a Local Academy?
Regional Academies have administrative responsibilities for managing ten
Local Academies; they designate a full-time employee to manage the
Networking Academy Program; and they attend Cisco training and in turn
train their Local Academy instructors,Regional Academies track the
equipment inventory of their Local Academies and answer curriculum
questions or refer them back to the Cisco Networking Academy team,They
also deal directly with the Cisco Networking Academy team,
Local Academies are responsible for having trained instructors who teach
the curriculum to students; these instructors supervise students as they
design,build,and maintain their school's network,
Can a Local Academy exist without a Regional Academy to support it?
No,Regional Academies provide many services to Local Academies such
that Locals cannot exist without a supporting Regional,
Why do Local Academies have to commit to four semesters of classes?
If they don't teach all four semesters,students won't learn all the skills
needed to properly support a TCP/IP Ethernet routed and switched network,
They also won't learn everything they need to be prepared to take the Cisco
Certified Networking Associate exam,Cisco wants to avoid offering
incomplete programs,
How are the Regional Academy instructors trained?
Regional Academy instructors are trained by Cisco,The first semester
training is eight days,the second semester training session lasts five days,
and the third and fourth semesters combined is six days,
Where is the training for the Regional Academy instructors held?
Current training sessions are held in Arizona,Minnesota,North Carolina,
California,Florida,and Wisconsin,
How are the Local Academy instructors/teachers trained?
Local Academy instructors/teachers are trained by their Regional Academy
trainers,
Who pays travel costs and expenses for the Regional Academy instruction?
The Regional Academy pays any travel costs and expenses for up to two
instructors from their Regional Academy to attend training,These costs are
passed on to the Local Academies,
May I see a sample of the curriculum?
A sample module of semester one as well as an outline of the four semesters
of curriculum are available on the Web site (www.cisco.com/edu),
Do Cisco people install new hardware/software for the Academy,free of
charge?
In the training that Cisco gives,Regional Academies are shown how to set
up the equipment that is part of the next semester curriculum,The
instructors are shown everything they need to install for that upcoming
semester,Cisco also provides phone assistance in setting up the lab to
Regional Academies who have attended training,Regionals in turn provide
assistance to their Local Academies,
May we receive a list of the other pilot schools so we can contact them and
see how they have made use of the materials and with what success?
Yes,Contact your local Cisco education account manager,
Are there any prerequisites for the Cisco Networking Academy curriculum,
either for the students or for the Regional or Local Academy instructors?
The curriculum assumes no prior knowledge of computers or networks,An
eighth grade reading and math proficiency is expected,as well as a desire to
learn the curriculum,
What is the status of getting the Networking Academy curriculum approved
by State Education Organizations?
Each state has different requirements for curriculum approval,Cisco is not
currently engaged in any efforts on its own to gain statewide certification of
the curriculum,but we are interested in working with a champion or
champions in each state to help us achieve appropriate approval(s),
Are the four courses aimed at being three credits each,and are they
sequential in nature; in other words,is the first course the prerequisite for
the second,which in turn is the prerequisite for the third,and so on?
They are prerequisite based and are sequential,The courses are designed to
be taught one hour a day,five days a week,but the setup can be changed to
accommodate block class scheduling,
Are the courses designed to contain any particular number of students per
section?
Cisco's only requirement is that there be no more than three students per
computer,The optimum is 20 students,but it's possible to have 30,and some
even have 35,
Are the students expected to print manuals from the Web,or do they
purchase manuals separately?
You wouldn't want to print this curriculum from the Web,since so much of
it is interactive with quicktime movies and animation,The materials that are
on line are presently meeting teachers' and students' needs,
What kind of controls are there on course materials?
The Regional Academy has no way of controlling what a student does with
the materials after they leave school property,
Are the materials copyrighted?
The curriculum is copyrighted,Course materials and handouts are treated
like any other type of curriculum would be treated,
Is there any maximum on the number of sections of a Cisco course we can
offer?
No,You can offer it as many times as you want,And if you decide that you
need a second lab,you may purchase or lease one,
Can we use part of a Cisco course in some existing course that we already
offer,such as a concepts course of some kind?
If it's to give an overview to solicit student interest,it's possible,Cisco
doesn't want schools to say "We're going to take your curriculum and put it
into already existing curriculum and call that the class." From an interest
standpoint,it's fine to give some basic overview material,but it can't replace
the need to teach the entire curriculum,
Can the Regional Academy use the materials for training its administrative
or IS staff,or are the Cisco courses for academic use only?
It can't be the only use of the curriculum,but having IS staff that are trained
using the same curriculum is ideal,Staff members familiar with the
curriculum could act as mentors to the students,
Are there any restrictions on the use of Cisco courses as a standalone
"certificate" vs,being part of the requirements for a two-year degree
program (which would have additional requirements,of course)?
People who want to go into the training business are welcome to apply to be
a Cisco Training Partner,Cisco's training group wants to add training
partners,But Cisco doesn't want the academies to become competitors with
local training partners by teaching accelerated courses,This curriculum has
been specifically designed and task analyzed for delivery in an academic,
semester environment; Cisco wouldn't want someone to try to re-engineer
that setup into a five-day-per-week,eight-hour-per-day workshop,The
courses in the training partner environment are specifically geared toward
that,
What is the name of the Cisco certification that students who complete the
four Cisco courses and pass the certification exam earn?
Cisco Certified Networking Associate,
How do we keep our grades and tests safe from students who are working on
maintaining our network?
The Networking Academy tests are to be kept on a separate Zip cartridge
and inserted in the Cisco Micro Webserver only on test day,and then
removed,Also,it is assumed that any secure data within the school is kept
on a computer that has security installed on it,such as user ID and password
protection,
Do students do any wire pulling in this class?
Yes,students pull wire in the lab and within the school if union and
insurance issues allow it,The students should get as much experience in this
area as possible,
I am a high school student and I want this curriculum offered at my school;
how can I get one started?
To get an academy started in your school,talk to your school's computer
teacher,IS manager,principal,or vice-principal,Direct them to the Web site
(www.cisco.com/edu) to get more information and to fill out the form to
apply to become a Cisco Networking Academy,
I am a post-high school student and want to take these classes; how can I?
Call your local community colleges (computer science,career training,
computer networking departments) to see if they are a Cisco Networking
Academy,If not,tell them they should be one and direct them to the Web
site (www.cisco.com/edu),
Thurgood Marshall Academic High School
Thurgood Marshall Academic High School (TMAHS) was established in
1994 in the economically underdeveloped southeast corner of San Francisco,
Focusing on a math,science,and engineering curriculum,the magnet school
gives students a rigorous course of academic study with an abundance of
college-prep math,science,and English classes plus three semesters of
computer and technology electives,
The Cisco Networking Academy curriculum has been integrated into one of
three areas for concentrated study selected by all TMAHS students after
they reach their junior year,Juniors take Cisco I and II,and seniors complete
the program with Cisco III and IV,supplemented by projects and courses in
related engineering disciplines,"This is above and beyond what we
normally do,but we thought this was an incredible opportunity for the kids,"
says Frezzo,
According to Jai Gosine,another Academy teacher at TMAHS,
"Certification is the biggest benefit" for the school's nearly 70 Cisco
Networking Academy students,who are spread among three classes,
"Potential employers of students who earn their Cisco Certified Networking
Associate status will feel comfortable hiring them," he says,"because they'll
know these students have acquired a set of practical,valuable skills."
The Academy is also project-based,with students addressing challenges
drawn from the real world of networking - and finding solutions that work,
not only in theory but in the model networks built and tested in the lab,
"A lot of people use these clichés,but they're really true," says Frezzo,"The
old style of teaching was 'the sage on the stage.' Now we're trying to be the
'guide on the side,' helping in counseling and problem solving,
Senior Ricky Jackson notes,"The lessons aren't based on homework or tests
so much,We do more hands-on work."
The project-based learning format helps truly instill skills that otherwise
might be forgotten soon after the final exam,Jai Gosine explains,"A
student's level of learning is determined by the form of assessment,In our
case,it's not how much they can regurgitate,but how much they can do."
Adds Frezzo,"Projects provide the ultimate in performance assessments,
Was the job complete? Did the network work,with no excuses?"
For Jenica Lee,a TMAHS senior with tentative plans to pursue computer
science in college,the interactive,project-based format of the Academy
helps students develop into problem solvers,"I think you learn more,
because you encounter problems and have to work through them to figure
out the solution," Lee observes,"It's also more fun."
The pride is evident in Ricky Jackson's voice as he describes how during
their first full semester in the Academy he and 23 fellow team members
"wired the San Jose Convention Center for the California Community
Colleges in Education Foundation Technology Conference,Die-hard
students on the project began early on a Sunday,working eight hours with
teachers and Cisco mentors to provide state-of-the-art high-speed Internet
access to vendor booths and seminar rooms,
"Vendors,presenters,and the Foundation found it to be an invaluable
service," remarked David Springett,the foundation's president,"Cisco's
partnership with the high school students demonstrated how private
industry's active involvement in education can advance students' skills and
future prospects."
"In the advanced courses,the spirit of the curriculum is to make the network
self sustaining and apprentice students to the school district," Gosine says,
"There's no way school districts have enough money to hire the expertise
they're going to need to maintain stable networks,This is a way to
accomplish that goal,It's a win for everyone involved."
Academy students also will be applying their skills in local middle and
elementary schools,which "makes the vision of 'Internet everywhere' more
attainable," Frezzo says,
Cisco Academy Recent News
Cisco Kids,High School Networking Classes Pay off
Shanley Rhodes,InfoWorld Electric
Like many high school graduates about to embark on a four-year college
education,18-year-old Tameca Smith spent last summer earning money for
the coming year's expenses,But unlike other recent graduates,Smith was
not flipping burgers or watching over the pool,Instead,she was helping
train high-school teachers from across southeastern North Carolina about the
basic principles of networking,(1998)
Time Warner Announces First Corporate Sponsorship of Cisco Systems'
Networking Academy Program
Company Press Release,Business Wire
Time Warner Inc,and Cisco Systems Inc,have signed a groundbreaking
agreement to establish programs at 10 New York City public high schools
that will teach students to design,build and maintain computer networks,
leading to high-paying jobs in the private sector,(9/28/98)
More Computer Experts Needed
Jason Blevins,Denver Post
As hundreds of rural and urban schools across the state merge onto the
information superhighway,school administrators and principals are
scrambling to find skilled personnel who can manage the often daunting
networking systems,(6/17/98)
Cisco Plans Networking Academies In Philippines
Erwin Lemuel G,Oliva and Henry L,Pagauitan,Metropolitan Computer
Times
Cisco has been working closely with the Philippine government,particularly
with education agencies,as the company introduces the Cisco Networking
Academy program to high schools in the Philippines,(5/19/98)
Garner High Trains Young Networkers
Chris O'Brien,The News & Observer
While most high school students are satisfied with surfing the Internet,
students at Garner High School in North Carolina are learning how to build
it through the guidance of the Cisco Networking Academy program,(5/7/98)
Vocational Education Goes High Tech
Yvonne Simons,WRAL Online
In addition to traditional vocational education courses in automotive
mechanics,cosmetology,and carpentry,high schools are now giving
students hands-on training in the computer networking industry,(5/6/98)
Everybody Learn Cisco
Randolph Court,Wired News
"What began as one man's effort to train staff for school networks has
blossomed into an ambitious international program to provide professional
training for an entire generation of students." (5/1/98)
New Computer Networking Youth Apprenticeship to Start in Fall
Wisconsin Department of Workforce Development,News Release
Gov,Tommy Thompson today announced an agreement by the State with
Cisco to bring high-tech education and training across the state,The youth
apprenticeship program is one part of that effort,(4/30/98)
Still in School? Check Out the New Shop Class,
Washington Post
The Post highlights the Cisco Networking Academy program in their "Guide
to Going High-tech Guide." (4/22/98)
Marshall University and Cisco Systems Launch Regional Networking
Academy
Cisco Systems,Inc,
The "Schools to Work" movement in West Virginia received a major boost
with the announcement that Marshall University has been selected as the
state's first Cisco Regional Networking Academy,(4/17/98)
Computer Giants Look to Students
Mary Ann Zehr,EdWeek
Student and teacher excitement surrounds information-technology training
programs such as the Cisco Networking Academy program,which teaches
students how to design and build computer networks,(4/15/98)
Internet High School
Jennifer Jones,Civic.com
San Francisco's Thurgood Marshall Academic High School is one of Cisco's
first Networking Academies,a program that aims to equip inner-city and
rural high school students with employable skills while stocking the
information technology work force,(4/1/98)
Cisco Establishes Networking Academies in Inner City Schools
Robert Bellinger,Electronic Engineering Times
Cisco Systems establishes Cisco Networking Academies in inner-city high
schools to train and certify students to design,build,and maintain computer
networks,(3/16/98)
Vice President Gore Praises Networking Academies
Cisco Systems,Inc,
Vice President Gore praises Cisco Systems' commitment to place
Networking Academies in all Empowerment Zones by end of 1998,(2/26/98)
Virginia Community College System Announces Partnership with Cisco
Systems to Provide High-Tech Training
Cisco Systems,Inc,
Lieutenant Governor John Hager officially signs a Letter of Commitment to
establish Cisco Networking Academies at community colleges and high
schools throughout Virginia,(2/25/98)
The Skills Gap
Kelly Barron,Forbes Magazine
Companies in manufacturing,financial services,and high-tech industries are
experiencing shortages of skilled-labor,To address the challenge,Cisco
Systems has developed an educational program that teaches students
information-technology skills,(2/23/98)
Action On IT Skills Gap
Karen M,Carrillo,Information Week Online
In an effort to increase the supply of IT workers,Cisco Systems and Oracle
both launch initiatives to improve high school- and college-level training,
(11/24/97)
Video News Release
Cisco Systems,Inc,
This two-minute video describes the Cisco Networking Academy program
as the "Shop of the 21st Century." (11/4/97)
Cisco's Kids Dive into Labor Pool
Andrew Zajac,San Francisco Examiner
Cisco is training students to become Internet technicians which not only
provides convenient,on-site skilled labor for maintenance of Cisco-installed
school computer networks but also increases the nation's supply of network
technicians,(10/19/97)
Tech Labor Pool Shallow -- Cisco Systems tries to reverse the trend by
training future candidates
Casey Wian,CNNfn
Students at Dorsey High School in Los Angeles are learning theory,
hardware,and applications of computer networking,Cisco now has 57
academies in high schools and junior colleges in seven states,and expects to
have more than 400 nationwide by next year,(10/9/97)
Job-Training Initiative Aims to Fill High-Tech Slots
Joetta L,Sack,Education Week
Cisco Systems launches an education initiative which prepares students for
the increasing number of available information-technology jobs,(10/8/97)
S.F,Students Network on Capitol Hill - Senator Boxer Leads High-Tech
Forum with San Jose Firm
Carolyn Lochhead,San Francisco Chronicle
Students from Thurgood Marshall High School in San Francisco joined with
San Jose's Cisco Systems in Washington yesterday to push technology in
public schools,(10/2/97)
Press Release
Cisco Systems,Inc,
Cisco Systems Chairman of the Board,John Morgridge,announces the
nationwide launch of the Cisco Networking Academy program at a press
conference in Washington,DC,(10/1/97)
Title,System Engineer
Location,Beijing
Dept/Division,Worldwide Sales-Asia
Requisition,
Description,
Familiar with cable TV related technology such as HFC/SDH preferred
TCP/IP or WAN or Access Server technology,with minimum 3 years
engineering/installation/pre-sale experience,
You will work closely with the Cisco Account Managers,providing
pre-sales technical and network design support to Cisco partners and
customers alike,You will be called on to make technical presentations,
answer technical questions regarding specific applications,as well as to
support customer installations and configurations,As with all positions at
Cisco,you will be a part of the company recently ranked (Fortune-Jan '97)
as the 25th best company to work for in the U.S,
Contact,Sylvia P.S,Chong,
Posted to CCO,Dec 17
Title,North China Regional 2-tier Channel Manager
Location,Beijing
Dept/Division,Worldwide Sales-Asia
Requisition,800131
Description,
To develop and sell through the 2nd-tier resellers in the North China area - 3
Provinces in Northeast China,Shangdong and Henan,Work with Territory
AM in Enterprise to cover the above geographical area through 2-tier sales
model,
2+ years sales experience in networking company,preferable in the 2-tier
channel management; 2+ years experience in China IT distribution business;
Sound sales record,
Contact,Sylvia P.S,Chong,schong@cisco.com
Posted to CCO,Dec 17
Assortment cool dishes
Warnings
Part I
For sale or rental only by authorized sublicnsees of Warner Home Video in
Hong Kong,The Philippines,Taiwan and Thailand,For private home use
only,Any unauthorized reproduction,Distribution or exhibition of this VCD,
Or any part thereof is strictly prohibited and any such actionestablishes
liability for civil action and may give rise to criminal prosecution,
Manufactursd in USA.,Dolby” is trademark of Dolby Laboratories
Licensing Corporation,
@Stay Connected! Overview
Unlimited Internet Access? Not!
Many netizens,including myself,subscribed to a so-called unlimited
Internet Access?modem dial-up plan provided by many local or national
Internet Service Providers (ISP),However,such advertisement is often
misleading,Every time I left my modem connection unattended for a certain
period of time (roughly 15 minutes) and walked away from my computer,
the moment when I was back to my desk to get ready to surf the net,I found
that the modem connection is dropped,Bad phone-line? Maybe,but how it
occurred so frequently with such a consistent timing?
I decided to find out what has actually gone wrong with my phone line by
experimenting with extended period of non-stop net surfing,To my
amazement,never once I had a bad phone-line connection,
Another problem is even more irritating to me,trying to dial-up my ISP just
to get a repeated busy modem signal,Once I got a connection,I don want to
be disconnected,Ok I selfish,but I抳e already paid my subscription fee!
The truth Is?Ok,it is time to check the Internet newsgroup for such weird
behavior,After posting a mail to the newsgroup,I got a few responses,
Many told me this was not the fault of my phone line though sometimes it
might happen,The problem is mainly due to my Internet Service Provider
(ISP),They have limited modem port,ranging from a ratio of 1:20 to 1:40,
i.e,1 modem serves 20 to 40 subscribers,During the peak hours,many
subscribers have extreme difficulties trying to get connected,either the line
is busy,or the TCP/IP protocol is not being established even after being
connected,
Remedies
Now I got the whole picture,Immediately I thought about remedies,A
sudden inspiration came to me one night,why not write a "hassle-free"
program,place it in the startup folder every time the computer starts,and
have it automatically placed in the taskbar (or tray notification area)? Spice
it up with some animation to tell me the status of the connection,I l never
have to see a dropped modem connection anymore! I can now surf with
impunity with the utility working in the background to ensure I never lose a
connection,
I have tested the program countless times running continuously for more
than 24 hours without a dropped connection,A user even reported more than
300 hours continuous online without a dropped connection! Of course this
program will not help if a bad phone line occurs or if you lose power,but
this is rare,according to my experience,
I hope that you find this utility as useful as I do,Just a friendly reminder,
please register this program if you do,Thank you for your registration
support!
@Confession of Cover girl
Choy Ying from Quinhai
"Where I live in Quinhai province,there are not many people,In particular
there are not many girls,Everyone here wants boys to run the farms,
Sometimes they leave girl babies in orphanages,or worse,Luckily,my
parents wanted me,and now I'm one of the few girls in town."
"I'm not really a prostitute,I call myself a playgirl,because I like to have a
good time with men,If they choose to give me gifts of jewelry or clothes or
money,that's fine with me,I'm happy here in my sung little bedroom,with
my nice comfortable bed,with plenty of men to kiss my lips,stroke my
breasts,and fuck my pussy,with its peach fuzz hairs."
"Lots of men have wanted to marry me,but I don't want to get married,All
marriage means around here is hard work,Women must fetch and carry and
cook and clean and wait on me,No thanks! I like the easy life-and the way
for me to have it is to have many boyfriends."
"The men here all love me-but the other women hate me,That's because I
have a good time,I didn't fall into the trap they did,I love being a playmate,
I love sex,and I'm good at it,I can bend my body into all kinds of wild
positions for fucking,I love to spread my legs wide open and kind of sit up,
This makes a cock go really deep into my almost hairless cunt and I cum
like crazy."
Copyright?1996,Babenet,LTD,All rights reserved,
Shelly Zhu from Jiangsu
"The province I was born in is famous for its pretty girls,Ever since I can
remember people have been raving about by beauty,My parents saved up to
buy me the right kind of clothes,and they entered me in every type of
beauty contest they could find,I won lots of prizes and wore the crown
many times."
"At first being recognized for my beauty made me happy and excited,I
loved hearing compliments and getting applause,But in time the thrill wore
off and I began to get tired of people always talking about my looks,They
would treat me like an inanimate object,a thing,Even one of the titles I won,
"The Jewel of Jiangsu" describes me as something hard and cold-a shiny
precious stone."
"I was always supposed to look and act perfect,My parents were so strict
about who I dated that men didn't dare try and seduce me,They treated me
like a doodad or statuette which they liked to be seen with in public,"I am a
flesh and blood woman.," I wanted to cry out,"strip my clothes off and
make love to me!"
"Finally I know I had to get away,In spite of my parents' protests I took my
prize money and moved to a place of my own,I enrolled in art school,and
now like every other young girl I have a boyfriend and a sex life,I even
shaved all the hair off my pussy as an act of independence,I posed for these
photos to prove once and for all that I am a flesh and blood woman,not an
object,and I hope you experience me as such."
Copyright?1996,Babenet,LTD,All rights reserved,
Kate Sing from Hong Kong
"I work very hard as an investment banker in Hong Kong,Not too many
women are in this field,I was able to get into it because of my father’s and
grandfather's influence,My work is very exciting,but it's nerve-wracking
too,As a woman I have to constantly fight prejudices and stereotypes,and I
have to constantly prove myself on the job front."
"By the time the weekend comes,I'm ready to jump out of my skin,my
nerves are shot,I'm exhausted,but I'm too keyed up to sleep,The best way
I've found to relax is to do sports,The second best way is to have sex,Since
I don't have a boyfriend now,I have to do both all by myself."
"I go to my special weekend retreat in the country,My grandmother left me
a small cottage out in the middle of nowhere,It's perfect,because there's no
one to see me or bother me,I go skateboarding for hours,and on hot days I
skateboard in the nude! It's a fun way to get exercise and work up a good
sweat,I love it!"
"Exercising in the nude gets me sexually aroused,At times I lie back on the
grass and masturbate myself to a deep,satisfying cum,Other times I lay my
wet,naturally hairless cunt down on the skateboard and literally skate my
way to a wild,slippery climax! It's a good thing it's deserted here,or I'd
probably get arrested!"
Copyright?1996,Babenet,LTD,All rights reserved,
Some Amativeness stories
CLUBISLAND
Peeping Guide
Reproduced from V-Man's homepage for your enjoyment
All material within this webpage is copywritten 1996 by V-MAN !!
OK,here's the UK Peeping Guide in full - and there's a lot of it! If you want
to use extracts for your web page feel free...,If anyone wishes to
*contribute* to the Guide they can e.mail me via the anon server at
an284654,
The following are extracts from A PEEPERS GUIDE - The Why,How,
Where and When of Voyeurism,UK EDITION,1.4 - SEPTEMBER '95
TOPICS INCLUDE,
- What is voyeurism?
- "Accidental" peeping,Places Props Techniques
- "Planned Peeping" Equipment Places Techniques
- The Legal Position
1,The attraction of voyeurism,
What is the appeal of voyeurism? Why is it an undeniable fact that a woman
taking her clothes off at a strip-show is entertaining but unlikely to inspire
many erections? Strange but true,Yet if the same woman crossed her legs on
the way home and inadvertently gave a brief view of her panties most men
catching that fleeting glimpse would feel a distinct stirring of the loins?
The answer is,of course,that the glimpse of panty as a woman crosses her
legs,the fleeting,unintended exposure of a nipple,is "forbidden fruit",a
prize to be treasured all the more for the fact that it was given without
consent,The stripper and the female nudist give consent for men to look at
their bodies the woman who displays her panties by accident does not,
So a simple definition of voyeurism is "looking without consent",The
following is an attempt to make those "looks" more frequent and better
quality,
It may be obvious but the more you look,the more you see and the more
you put yourself in good "peeping positions" the better the chances of a
result,Every time I go to the bank to cash a check (and I always go INTO
the bank a cash dispenser may be quick and efficient but until machines
grow breasts the real live teller has the advantage every time!) I always try
and pick the till which has the female cashier with the lowest neckline,
Turning around to get the notes from the till,leaning forward to pass the
money over they all provide the chance that the top of her blouse may gape
a little and if you are in the right place at the right time......,
Some clothes stores still have those changing cubicles which have only a
thin curtain to serve as a door and they never quite stretch all the way across
do they? A hint hold a couple of garments in your hand and look as if you
are waiting for your companion to emerge from the changing room,I've
seen bare breasts,bare buttocks and endless numbers of women dressed only
in their bra and panties,Shoe shops are perhaps the panty-spotters idea of
heaven! The combination of a woman sitting on a chair constantly lifting her
feet to put on and take off shoes and a wealth (if you're lucky!) of
low-placed,angled mirrors mean that it is a poor day if you don't get a view
of at least one pair of panties every five minutes or so,OBSERVATIONS,
Slim women with small breasts are likely to show more and are good for
"breast sightings" either "down the front" neckline views or side-on"
armhole views because their breasts are higher and,when a blouse or top
falls forward,their tits stay where they are and you can look into the gap
created,Brassieres will spoil the view especially from the side but check for
the outline of straps and if she seems to be bra-less your chances of a good
view are greatly enhanced,Small busted women are also more likely to go
"unsupported" than their bigger breasted sisters,Larger women find it
difficult to keep their legs together when they squat down and are best for
"panty sightings" look for the plump supermarket assistant squatting down
to clear up a spillage or load the bottom shelf,Plump thighs are harder to
keep together and I've seen plenty of panties in this situation,One voyeur
sees up the skirt of an assistant in his local "Waitrose" almost every other
week and she wears stockings too!! The older they get,the more careless
they get,Women of 50 are much more likely to sit with their legs apart,
(NB,,since writing this I got lucky with a woman of just that age who was
sitting on a low wall by a bus-stop,A great view,up a knee-length red dress,
of stocking tops,thighs and pale blue panties all because she was sitting
with her knees higher than her bottom and her feet apart,She had her dress
pulled modestly down over her knees and was quite unaware that I could see
up underneath it,The bus didn't arrive for about 10 minutes!!) Light summer
dresses become see-through when the light is behind them - just ask Princess
Diana! Almost as good as an up skirt view,Surprisingly,long skirts can
sometimes give better views than short ones,A woman in a mini-skirt sitting
on the grass in the classic "knees up and together,feet apart" position will
probably be aware that she could show her panties and will often hold her
skirt against her,A short,tight skirt will cling to the back of her thighs
anyway,blocking the view,A woman in a "below the knee",loose skirt,on
the other hand,will often assume that the length of her skirt means that she
is safely covered,Of course,although the front* of her legs may be covered
to below her knees,the back of her skirt will be on the grass and the *back*
of her legs often right up to her panties will be on view,
None of the activities in Part 1 of this guide could be construed as illegal but
now we enter the murkier waters of "planned peeping" where the voyeur
sets up the situation,Here we may be taking a few risks with the law but
intent would have to be proved,
(see Legal Notes at end)
Equipment,Anyone can buy "peeping equipment" quite legally,The fact
that you don't intend to go bird watching with your new binoculars or study
astronomy with your recently purchased telescope is no-one's business but
your own,So a brief description of what's available,
Telescopes
These range from ordinary "spotter" scopes with a magnification of up to
x30 to large astronomy 'scopes with magnifications in excess of x1000,The
spotter type is ample for spying on,say,the bedroom window of the house
across the street and a reasonable quality one with zoom feature and tripod
(vital unless you have incredibly steady hands) should cost no more than
150 pounds,The larger,astronomy 'scopes enable you not only to watch a
woman over a mile away remove her brassiere but also enable you to see
what size she takes by reading the label! Many of them will also enable you
to capture the moment on film as they have the facility to attach a camera
without interfering with your view,Unfortunately they often display the
image upside-down and,in many cases,cost a lot of money,They are
useless for peeping at anyone less than 400 yards away you'll get a great
close-up view of her nipple but you'll never get a whole breast in view at
one time because the magnification is just too great,Binoculars are available
to suit all budgets the more you pay the better the quality,Go for a
reasonable magnification x10 or x12 is ideal and look for ones that can be
mounted on a tripod,A tripod is a must it keeps the binoculars steady
(leaving your hands free for other things!!) and it means you can leave the
binoculars aimed at your target for hours on end,A "zoom" facility is very
useful cover the whole house with the smaller magnification and then zoom
in to concentrate on the interesting window close in on the woman as she
undresses close right in on her breasts as she removes her brassiere etc,A
pair which will "zoom" from 7x to 25x can cost as little as 90 pounds,
Binoculars also give a 3D image,unlike the flat image of a telescope,Night
vision binoculars are now available,They are *very* expensive and only for
the dedicated (and rich!) peeper,You don't have to spend a lot of money to
get results,I once lived in a house that overlooked the back of a hotel which
was some 100 yards away,It is a strange fact that women seem to think that
once they are above the second floor they no longer need to draw the
curtains before undressing they seem to be unaware of the existence of
telescopes or binoculars,Anyway,most of the rooms at the back of the hotel
were given over to staff quarters for chambermaids etc,During one summer
season I saw countless women,mainly in their late teens and early twenties,
stripping off without a care and,on one memorable occasion,I watched as
one young lady bent naked over a chair while her boyfriend gave her an
energetic screwing from behind,All this through a secondhand telescope
bought for twenty pounds from a local second-hand shop,
Mirrors
A small hand-mirror,Can be used to look up skirts,especially on elevators,
Superdrug sell a credit card sized mirror for 99p,A voyeur describes the
technique he employs with it,"I put the mirror in one of the credit card
pockets in my wallet,It is held snugly so that when the wallet is closed the
mirror is hidden but when it is opened there is the mirror,I then slide a
credit card over the mirror,I am now ready to go panty spotting,In the town
where I live there are several stores that have escalators and I have now got
my peeping down to a fine art,First I find an "up" escalator that is not
overlooked by the corresponding "down" escalator,Three stores have these
and my local branch of Boots has an escalator that is just perfect steep (so
I'm at just the right distance below the woman whose skirt I want to look up),
slow (so I've got plenty of "peeping time") and boxed in (so it is unlikely
that anyone will see what I'm doing),
I wait near the bottom of the escalator (but not *too* near)until a suitable
subject appears,I have found that the best results are either with very short
skirts (rare midweek when I do most of my peeping) or any skirt that is wide
at the bottom,A tight skirt is useless but,as long as the skirt is hanging clear
of the back of her legs by a few inches or if her feet are at least 12" apart I
am likely to get a good view."
"As soon as a promising subject appears I get on the elevator behind her
after making sure that there is not going to be anyone getting on too soon
behind me,I find that it is best to stand *not* on the step immediately below
her but the one two down,After making sure that she is not looking back or
down (most women are gazing upwards towards the top of the escalator) I
check that the elevator is empty behind me,Then I open my wallet and slip
the credit card out,uncovering the mirror,Then I put the card on the step
between us (the one immediately below the one she is standing on),Now,if
she looks round,I can pretend to be picking up my dropped card,With a
short skirt it is usually only necessary to hold the wallet slightly forward to
see right up to her panties because of the difference in levels between us."
"I divide the journey up into quarters,The first quarter is spent checking that
no-one is too close behind me (my body masks what I'm doing to anyone
more than a few yards away) and that my subject is not looking back at me,
The next two quarters (usually about 15 seconds) are spent looking up the
woman's skirt and the last few seconds as we approach the top are when I
retrieve the card and put it back in the wallet."
"The first woman I tried this on was about 50 and wearing a skirt which
came down to about 6" above her ankles,I pretended to be picking up my
credit card,Her feet were about 18" apart and I managed to get the wallet
(and the mirror) right between her feet and by angling the mirror I had a
view up between her open legs almost at once,I was amazed that it was so
easy! I could see her panties (they were cream) and see that they had ridden
up slightly between her cheeks,She was bare-legged,Since then I've seen
scores of panties but I live in hope of finding a woman without any on it
hasn't happened yet! I've seen quite a lot of pubes though,A long black skirt
is usually a waste of time because it is too dark up there to get a good view,
Luckily the current fashion is for lighter materials so there is usually more
than enough illumination especially as the mirror often reflects light from
the store's overhead lighting up between the woman's legs."
"BTW,middle aged women sometimes wear *very* interesting undies I've
seen tiny g-strings on a couple of *very* respectable looking ladies in their
40's and most of my sightings of stocking-tops have been with older ladies
although I saw a nice pair of hold-ups on a teenage girl"
"I never spend too long in one store,I pretend to be waiting for someone and
then,when a likely woman appears,I follow her up one floor and then
repeat the "waiting for my wife" routine near the next elevator until another
woman presents herself,In this way I can get up to 5 pantie shows each time
(there are 6 floors in the store) although I sometimes follow a particularly
attractive woman up 2 or 3 floors,getting long looks up her skirt between
each one,I have got pretty good at spotting the women who will give me the
best chance of a good view and I reckon on about a 50% success rate,I then
descend using the lift before repeating the exercise,Then I go to another
store and do it all over again,Using this method once a week for an hour I
see up about 15-20 skirts every week"
Just a few ideas for the enthusiastic peeper,I have not even mentioned the
hundreds of other opportunities for "up skirt" views I have a shopping center
near my home which is built on 3 levels and I never have to stand near the
open-plan staircase for more than 5 minutes before I am treated to a view of
some woman's panties (Good to see hold-up stockings getting more
common!),and,of course,escalators are another classic place to peep up
skirts - even without the aid of a mirror!,The return of the mini-skirt has
made staircases and escalators exciting places to visit for the keen "up skirt
enthusiast."
LEGAL NOTES It is mainly a matter of proof and intent if you are caught,
For example,someone catching sight of a peephole in a changing room and
looking through it would be very unlikely to be prosecuted,If,however,he
was found to be in possession of a drill at the time then prosecution under
the Public Order Act (UK) would be likely,
Likewise,if a woman's skirt blows up around her neck it may be impolite
(and extremely arousing) to have a good look at her panties but it isn't illegal
- she might be annoyed but she can't prosecute,Walk up to her and lift her
skirt up and you'll be meeting the boys in blue in very short order!
Cameras,both video and 35mm,have one major disadvantage - the photo or
tape you have gone to so much trouble to get will also provide exhibit A if
you get caught,I don't need a camera - I can still see in perfect detail the
pattern of blue and pink flowers on the panties of the woman in the Volvo,
the way her stomach swelled over the elastic at the top,It's all locked away
in my memory and it's a memory which never fails to turn me on,
Pointing a camera up a woman's skirt would be an offence under the Public
Order Act (UK) and would probably result in a fine and/or conditional
discharge,It would have to be proved to be a deliberate act - simply panning
across a crowd and "accidentally" getting a shot of a woman with her legs
apart would not be an offence but being observed standing under a stairwell
and pointing the camera up women's skirts would almost certainly result in a
prosecution,
As soon as you make contact (lifting a woman's skirt for example) it could
be seen as indecent assault for which the punishment is much more severe,
But,as a voyeur,your pleasure comes from the sighting - you don't need to
even let her know that you've seen her panties - and with practice you can
see something exciting every day without anyone else being aware of your
"hobby" so this section will,hopefully,be irrelevant,
It is intended that the Peepers Guide will be constantly improved and
expanded to cover all aspects of peeping in the UK - although many of the
sections are relevant to most countries,
Author,Anonymous
Open fly story in Massachusetts,(Added 9/08/98)
Hello!I must confess to being a voyeur for about 20 years or so (I'm 34 now),
with my particular fetish being visible panties down the back of the pants
and VPL,though I also indulge in upskirt as well,It started back in middle
school with a particularly attractive brunette haired classmate who
frequently and obliviously showed the waistband of her nylon panties above
her corduroy pants or jeans,Over the years my quest for good looks has
evolved to where now my preferred subjects are Asian,and it is the vivid
memory of one particular Asian that I wish to share as my inaugural
submission,
One late winter afternoon,a mild day around 40F/4C,I made my way into
the Harvard Square subway station in Cambridge heading towards Boston,
My attention was drawn towards a young woman,either Vietnamese or
Cambodian I'm not sure,who wasn't a knockout but looked OK enough,She
was wearing a long,brown overcoat over a white sweater and short white
button-down shirt and slightly loose fitting dark blue denim jeans,She wore
her overcoat open since again it wasn't too cold out,but she was pacing the
platform until the train arrived with her hands jammed into her front pants
pockets and not the pockets on her overcoat,which seemed a bit odd to me,
When we boarded the train finally I sat down next to her,Imagine my
surprise,then,to find the front zipper on her jeans gaping wide open to
reveal the front of her light blue cotton bikini panties from just above her
crotch to the lacy detailing on her front waistband and the part of her midriff
just above it to the front tail of her button-down shirt,I sat transfixed for
about five minutes or so as I beheld this incredible sight,I'm sure the other
passengers around us were also aware of this but if they were they didn't let
on,
Finally I felt compelled to motion wordlessly to her about her carelessness
and with me holding a leather binder I'd been carrying in front of her lap she
silently re-zipped her fly,I kept tabs on her discreetly as the train made its
way through Boston before she finally got off in Quincy,with me close on
her heels,As I followed her away from the station into a residential
neighborhood where I presumed she lived I fully learned how her zipper
came open in the first place,She once again jammed her hands into her front
jeans pockets to try to keep them warm as we walked along the slushy
sidewalks,unaware of the fact that the force created by that action had
popped her fly wide open again!
I kept up,walking ahead of her now and again to catch another glimpse of
her panties through her open zipper,until I was so thoroughly stimulated
that it was affecting my pace and causing me to walk wobbly,to say nothing
about the ejaculation I experienced,Afraid that that sensation would be
noticeable I reluctantly dropped off the pursuit just shy of her street and
made my way back to the train,pausing in a public restroom along the way
to take care of my "spill",
To this day that remains one of my most exciting voyeuristic memory,I
hope to share more with you in the future,
Respectfully,
Kevin
Mountain Trip,(Added 9/14/98)
When I was 14 my parents,my sister and a girlfriend of my sister went for a
weekend in a cabin in the Norwegian mountains,The cabin was small and
really had only one bedroom,There was a sleeping,compartment” above
the kitchen which was open down to the living room,
After a long walk in the mountain during Saturday we arrived back at the
cabin and after an hour or so we had a good dinner,After that we played
cards and really had a relaxing good time,My sisters friend,Jenny,was a
very nice girl,Not so pretty looking,but very kind and generous,She had a
very nice body,and me being only 15 kept looking at her when she didn’t
see it,Sometimes she would catch my eyes,and when she smiled I would
blush,
It had been a long day,and we went quite early to bed,My parents occupied
the sleeping room and my sister,Jenny and myself would share the little
room above the kitchen,They probably considered me harmless and in
reality I was,I went up the ladder first,placing myself by the wall,Then
came my sister and then Jenny,We all slept in sleeping bags,
After maybe 15-20 minutes of talking,I fell asleep,
I woke very early and in the dim light coming from the living room I now
saw Jenny lying next to me,My sister had probably been to the bathroom
during the night,and Jenny had moved in one place when she returned,
Jenny's sleeping bag was open almost down to her hips,She was on her back
and her right arm lied on the floor beside me with the palm facing up,I had
an instant erection and very slowly I pulled my underpants down inside my
sleeping bag,I turned around and now I lied on the side,
facing Jenny,Without too much noise I managed to open my sleeping bag
and move my body so that my cock was right over her hand,Don’t ask
where I got the nerve,I honestly don’t know! Thoughts of what might
happen if she woke up and screamed flashed through my mind,but I decided
that I was doing this in my sleep,
My heart was pounding away like crazy when I lowered my hips so that my
cock touched her hand,All the time I looked at her face to see if she still
was sleeping,My sister was surely sleeping,She snored! I almost came
when my cock touched Jenny's hand,It was so exciting! After a while I
managed to get my cock between her thumb and index finger and slowly I
started to move back and forth,I couldn’t move much,but the excitement
was almost unbearable,Then suddenly she closed her hand around my cock!
I froze instantly.Was she awake? Would she scream? But no,She kept a firm
grip of my stone-hard cock,and with only a few more movements I came,A
huge load of young semen spurted out of me and hit her arm and her
sleeping bag,Then she opened her eyes! She had been awake all the time!
She withdrew her arm and put one finger over her lips,telling me to be
silent,Then she slowly opened her sleeping bag so that I could see her
panties,She pulled them down,revealing her bush and then she started
rubbing herself,I was hard as a rock in seconds again,She noticed this and
grabbed it with her right hand and started stroking me,
I couldn’t believe what was happening,She was very quite and made almost
no movements,except stroking my cock and rubbing herself,Within less
then a couple of minutes I came again,this time maybe even better,The load
was not so big,but the feeling was very intense,Then she came too,She let
go of my cock and hold the hand over her mouth,in order not to make any
noises I guess,After a long while she laid still,trying not to breath to heavy,
I offered her my t-shirt to clean up with and after she had used it I put down
in my sleeping bag,Not a word was said,but she got up,climbed over my
sister and went to the bathroom,I was almost asleep when she got back and
now my sister was besides me again,
Nothing more happened,really,It was kind of awkward in the morning,but
she never mentioned what had happened and to me it’s one of my best
memories,It might be this experience that really made me interested in
female masturbation,
Goodguy
Stories of a Dressing Room Peeper!,(Added 9/18/98)
I was already a dedicated voyeur by my early teens,I was always
thinking of ways to peep into women's dressing rooms without getting
caught,I finally found the perfect method! While shopping for school
clothes,I was trying them on in the men's fitting rooms and,began to
examine the stall,I noted that there was a space of about 1\4",
So,a couple of weeks later,I had my mother drive me to the mall,I went
into the same clothing store,and went to the men's section and took a couple
pairs of pants,I then went to the women's fitting rooms(which were not
marked) and went into a stall that was unoccupied,I then closed the door
and laid down on the ground,If anyone saw me in the wrong dressing room
(the customers usually didn't care) I would pretend I didn't know which one
I was supposed to be in,
Anyways,I slid this small phone card slightly under the wall,Laying on the
floor,I could look into the reflection of the phone card (which I always used
since it was less suspicious than a mirror),I could see entirely into the next
dressing room that this lady had just entered,She took her shirt off and I was
staring at black bra,She then tried on a few shirts and then took her pants off
so I could see her pink panties,After she left I did too and put the clothes I
was pretending to try on back,I had to leave and went to find my mother,I
would go back to the mall every week or so and do the same thing,The next
week I watched this hot girl about 18 try on prom dresses for about 30
minutes,Being new to this,I had trouble angling the phone card,and I only
got to see her white lace bra once,However,I got to see her panties plenty
of times,She didn't even know I was in the fitting rooms,and would only be
able to see my phone card if she was laying on the floor like me,
I continued this technique,and in about 8 visits I saw probably 100
women in their underwear in different stores,I saw two ladies trying on bras,
and one girl about my age trying on a swimsuit,When I was staring at her
lovely bare tits,I had my cock in my hand,A couple of times the store
attendants in one store told me that I had to be in the men's fitting rooms,but
they weren't suspicious or anything,I could even go back the next week,
they wouldn't remember me and I could repeat the whole process over again,
When I would go to a local YMCA,I decided to use the same trick in
the locker rooms,It worked pretty well,The first time I tried this technique,
I was scheduled to play in a basketball game so I couldn't wait too long,I
put my card under the door and looked in,About a dozen or so girls about
my age were in there,I saw some were still in their swimsuits while others
had their underwear on already,I saw one girl putting her panties on,tried to
angle the card at her bush,but I just missed seeing it,DARN! The next week
I went back some mothers were changing in there,I couldn't see the locker
portion of the room,but after about ten minutes I saw this lady walking
away from me and I could see her bare ass,Then she turned and I saw her
lovely pussy and bare tits,I also saw one other lady's tits by the shower area
before I had to go to my game,
Sister-in-law and her Period,(Added 9/21/98)
Last summer i walked over to my sister-in-law's house,Going over there is
not unusual; we go all the time,They live less than five minutes from us,I
went through the back yard and noticed that the bathroom light was on,I
knew that my brother-in-law was not home so I thought why not,
I went up to the bathroom window and sure enough I could see Glenda
through the curtain,all she had on was a T-shirt,All of a sudden she pulled
the T-shirt off and was totally nude,I thought the show was about over when
she headed for the shower,She turned and faced the mirror above the vanity
and then I got an eyeful,She squatted down a little bit and put both hands
between her legs,I could see was trying to pull out a tampon,
As she stood there she turned her head and I was looking straight at her face,
He still did not see me,I saw her squat a little lower,It looked like she was
having a lot of trouble getting the tampon out,She had a look like it was
hurting her when she pulled on the string,She quit pulling on the string and
turned around,She then sat down on the toilet and spread her legs wide
apart,I could see directly between her legs,She held her stomach with her
left hand and put her right hand between her legs and began pulling on the
string again,She was looking down at her own pussy,I was shocked when
my brother-in-law walked in,
The window was open about three inches so I could hear what was going on,
She told him to get out of here that she would be out in a minute,She was
still sitting there with her legs spread apart,he asked her if she was alright,
She told him to leave her alone,she was having a problem,He said what is it
are you sick,Glenda said I can't get my tampon out it hurts,My
brother-in-law just stood there looking at her just like I was,She then
reached between her legs again and I heard her moan "oooh",she got the
tampon out and looked at it,It was soaked with blood,She wrapped it up in
toilet paper and threw it away,She then wiped herself and stood up,She
then walked over and got another tampon out of the drawer,
She asked my brother-in-law if he was going to leave and give her some
privacy or what,He said in a joking way "you might need some help",But
he did leave,I was so horny at this point I could not leave the window,She
took the tampon out of the wrapper and squatted down again,She spread her
pussy with one hand and inserted the tampon with some difficulty,I thought
the show was over so left the window and knocked on the back door
We had a cook out that night and every time I looked at my sis-in-law I
would get another erection,I can't wait to look at her again,
Coming Soon,
See your Story here!
Next Door Neighbor
This is an actual story that happened to me a few years ago,My next door
neighbor was a nice looking blond,about 27 or 28,She still lived at home,
with her parents bedroom being on the second floor and hers on the first,My
friends and I would catch subtle glances at her while she suntanned in her
bikini in the back yard,There came a point when this wasn't enough for me,
My neighbor worked at a local nightclub,so she would get home around 1
or so every night,I got accustomed to her routine after work by the different
lights that would come on after she came home,Every night after work,she
would take a shower before going to bed,
So one night,I finally got the guts to go over and take a look in her
bathroom window while the light was on,Shit! She had actually drawn the
blinds tight enough so that I couldn't see in,So I went back into my yard and
decided I would wait until she turned on her bedroom light,and then maybe
I would catch a glimpse of her getting into her nightgown or whatever,The
bedroom light flipped on,so I crept up to the window,
This window was perfect! She had a double hung window with mini blinds
that were attached to the bottom sash,To go along with this,she had a sheer
pair of drapes pulled across the window,It was a warm night,so she had
decided to open the window about an inch to let some air in,Now when she
opened the window up,the blinds didn't reach all the way to the window sill,
and the sheer drapes were see through,so I could see right in and with the
lights on inside,she couldn't see me,But damn it,she was already sitting on
the bed in a sweatshirt! She had on a black lace teddy underneath it,but she
must have had her clothes with her in the bathroom for some reason,
About a minute later,I found out what that reason was,her boyfriend was
there and she didn't want him to see her naked yet,He came into the room,
closed the door and sat down on the bed,They started to make out,Kissing
and fondling each other,I couldn't believe how lucky I had gotten,Now her
bed was right up next to the window,so they were like right next to me,He
pulled off her sweatshirt,and slid her straps off of her shoulders,Her tits
were about a hand full not much more,She laid on her back and moaned
while he licked her nipples,Then he worked down to her pussy and
unsnapped her crotch,This really got her going,She had to stop him,so she
could turn on the radio to drown out her moaning so her parents upstairs
wouldn't hear,He ate her out until she came,
So I figured they would just fuck now and that would be it,Nope,She sat up
and pushed him onto his back,Pulled his pants and underwear off,Then she
sat on his face while she sucked him off,I couldn't believe this,all I wanted
was to see the chick naked,and here I get to see them 69,They did this for
about 5 or 10 minutes,I think he got her off again,Then she laid on her back
and he mounted her,She moaned really loud,and wrapped her legs around
his waist as he fucked her,The poor guy must have been more worked up by
then,because he only lasted about 2 minutes at most,When they were done,
they just laid there in the same position,and she tried about 5 minutes later
to get him to do it again,but he wasn't man enough I guess,I went back a
few times after this hoping for some more,but all I ever saw again was her
reading a book or watching television,
Author,Anonymous
Humiliation
Margo swung her racquet at the ball,driving it sharply to the front wall
just above ankle height,The ball hit with a sharp splat and caromed off
at an angle toward the left side wall,Larry raced forward and just
managed to get his racquet on the ball and return it,Margo waited for
the high shot to come down and smashed another wicked shot,this time
driving it toward the back right corner,Larry tried desperately to reach
the ball before it bounced a second time,but his dive was just short and
the ball dribbled onto the floor,
"Game!" called Margo,"I win fifteen to four." She walked over and
helped Larry to his feet,"Good game."
"Thanks," gasped Larry,looking up at her,"Got time for another?"
"Nope,time for me to get to work," Margo answered,
"Come on Margo,let me try to win one."
"Sorry,guy,you're just going to have to wait a while," said Margo,
"Besides,I've beaten you every time we've played,Aren't you getting
tired of losing?"
"Well,now that you mention it,yeah," answered Larry,"Let's see,so
far you've beaten me in the only marathon we ran together,killed me at
tennis,squash,handball,golf,and racquetball,and even mated me the
only time we played chess." He shook his head slowly,"I'm running
out of things to try."
"Face it babe,you're just not in my league,I'm quicker,smarter,faster,
and stronger than you are." Margo smirked and added,"Maybe you
should hit the weight room a little more and the dining room a little
less."
"Hey,now,let's not get nasty," snapped Larry,"I'm in pretty good shape
for a guy who works at a desk forty hours a week,Besides,who says
you're stronger than I am? I'm willing to concede that you're faster,
maybe even smarter,but there's no way you're stronger than me."
Margo's face froze,"Watch it buddy,You're mouth's writing checks
your body can't cash," she growled,
"What the hell does that mean?" Larry demanded,
"It means,how do you know I'm not stronger than you are?"
"Because men are stronger than women," replied Larry,
Margo threw her head back and roared with laughter,"Why,you
chauvinistic,conceited,stupid idiot," Margo said,wiping sweat off her
face,"I'll admit that some men are stronger than some women,That
doesn't mean you are stronger than me! It just doesn't work that way,
Have you ever seen any evidence that I'm not stronger than you are?"
"Well,no,I've never seen your arms or legs,you always wear long
sleeves and pants,and you always work out in an oversized sweatsuit."
"And you've never seen me lift weights,either,On the other hand,I've
seen your arms and legs,Skinny,I've got a pretty good idea of your
strength." A smile touched Margo's lips briefly,"So let's go on the
evidence you've got."
"Well,you're a couple of inches taller than I am," Larry mused,"You've
got a pretty athletic build,from what I can see,But I still can't believe
you're stronger than me."
"What would it take to convince you? Do you want to see who can lift
more weight?"
"Weightlifting's no good,technique means as much as strength." Larry
thought a second,"I used to be a pretty good wrestler in college,Why
don't we wrestle to see who's stronger?"
Margo laughed again,"You think the stronger wrestler always wins?
You've admitted you know something about the sport,what if I don't?
I'd say that would give you something of an advantage,wouldn't you?"
She shook her head,sending drops of perspiration to the floor,"Boy,
talk about trying to stack the deck in your favor." Margo stepped closer
to Larry,forcing him back a step,"However,it does give me an idea,A
contest with five parts." Margo poked a finger into Larry's chest as she
ticked off the different tests,"Arm wrestling,leg wrestling,a tug of
war,simultaneous bear hugs,and simultaneous head scissors,The
winner of three of the 'tests of strength' is declared the stronger,and the
loser has to be the winner's servant for a month."
"Well,I'm not sure..."
"What's the matter,big talker,losing your nerve?"
"You're on,Margo," said Larry angrily,"Where are we going to do this,
and who can we get to referee?"
"I know a private gym,and the owner will be glad to act as referee,
When?"
"How about tomorrow night?"
"Eight o'clock?"
"You're on! See you then." Larry headed off to the showers,
Margo smiled,"Yeah,Larry,see you then," she said softly,She bent
down and picked up the racquetball in her left hand,With a slow,steady
increase in pressure she squeezed the ball until it split,Margo laughed,
then dropped the mutilated ball to the floor and headed to the locker
room,
Larry's telephone rang the next morning,"Hello," he said,
"Hi,Sweetie,guess who?" Margo's voice purred,
"Yeah,Margo,what's up?"
"Here's the address of the gym for tonight's little contest,Ready?"
"Margo,are you sure you want to do this?"
"What's the matter,getting cold feet?" the voice taunted,"Chicken..."
"Just give me the damn address," he snarled,Larry grabbed a pen and
paper and wrote the address down,"Eight o'clock,right?" he said,
"Right you are,Babe,Don't be late," Margo warned,"By the way,I've
invited some friends along to watch,Is that okay with you,or will you
be too embarrassed to get beat in front of a crowd?"
"Bring along whoever you want,big talker,I just hope they won't be too
disappointed when you lose," Larry retorted,
"My,aren't we confident!" teased Margo,"See you later." Larry slammed
the phone down,"Bitch!" he muttered,
Larry arrived at the designated address at a quarter to eight that
evening,He parked his car in front of a square,run down two story building,
A sign above the door read "Dominique's Amazon Gym - Members Only",
A tall young black woman dressed in a sweat suit and smoking a cigar
leaned against the wall next to the door with her arms crossed,"You
Larry?" she asked,
"Yeah."
"Come on in,Everyone's here." She tossed away the cigar,then opened
the door and motioned Larry through into a hallway that smelled of
leather,liniment,and sweat,"Sorry there's no men's locker room,never
needed one," the woman continued,"We cleaned out a utility closet for
you." She indicated a door on the right,"Hope it's big enough."
"It'll do,Thanks,uh..."
"Name's Dominique." As the woman stuck out a large paw and shook
Larry's hand,he noticed that her shoulders were exceptionally wide and
she towered above him by a good seven inches,"When you're dressed,
just walk up those stairs at the end of the hall,Good luck,Larry."
Dominique turned on her heel,and he thought he heard her mutter,
"You'll need it." She walked off with long,confident strides,
Larry changed to shorts and a tee shirt,He tied his sneakers tightly and
did a couple of knee bends in the cramped space of the small closet,He
was beginning to regret that he had ever gotten into this,but was too
stubborn to back down now,
Larry walked down the hall and climbed the stairs,He didn't know
exactly what he had expected,but it was nothing like what met his eyes
as he reached the upper floor,There was a large room,probably the
entire upper floor of the building,Inside Larry could make out several
punching bags,both speed bags and heavy body bags,Along one wall
was a large collection of barbells and weights,Across the room from the
stairs was what looked like a regulation boxing ring,complete with
ropes and bell,Bleachers were pulled out from the wall to provide
seating for about fifty people,
As he crossed the floor,he noticed that all the other people in the room
were women,He saw Margo,dressed in her usual floppy sweats,her
pale hair tied into a pony tail,standing next to the ring talking to
Dominique,Slowly he realized that the buzz of conversations had died
down and all the women were staring at him,Margo glanced over at
him and smiled grimly,
"Well,nice to see you're punctual," she called,"Come on over and let's
get started."
Larry crossed the floor to where Dominique and Margo waited,
Dominique looked down at him and snickered slightly,Larry reddened,
"OK,there'll be five tests of strength," said Dominique,"starting with
arm wrestling,That'll be followed by leg wrestling,tug of war,bear
hugs and head scissors,It takes three wins to be declared the champion,
All five tests will be completed,even if one person loses the first three."
She looked at Larry and snickered again,
"First thing I'm going to do is weigh you both in," Dominique continued,
"I'll get your heights,too." She led the way to the scale,"Margo
first."....,
Margo stepped on the scale,"Weight,two fourteen," called Dominique,
She adjusted the ruler to the top of Margo's head,"Height,six feet three
inches." Larry was stunned by Margo's size,He hadn't realized that
Margo was that tall,and he thought their weights were nearly the same,
but she weighed at least forty pounds more than he did,Dominique
turned to Larry,"Your turn." Margo stepped down right into Larry's
path,For a second his brown eyes stared into her Arctic gray ones,then
Margo stepped aside with a mocking smile,"Weight,one seventy-one,"
Dominique said,"Height,five feet eleven."
Dominique led the way to the ring,Larry saw that it contained an
unusual table,about three feet square,The table had a peg on two sides
and what looked like leather cups on the alternate sides,The table was
mounted on a piece of wood about ten feet by four feet,Margo stalked
to one side of the table,behind one of the cups,Larry moved
uncertainly to the side opposite her,
"This is a regulation arm wrestling table," explained Dominique,"You
put your elbow in the cup and you grab the peg with your other hand,
You each get a good grip with interlocked thumbs and then I set you up
in the right position,Then I'll say 'go' and you try to pin your opponent's
arm down." She looked at both contestants,"You have five minutes to
beat your opponent,after that I call it a draw,Any questions?"
Neither Margo nor Larry said anything,"Either one of you left
handed?" asked Dominique,Both contestants shook their heads,"OK,
then,this'll be just the one fall,right hands only,If your grip slips,I'll
strap you together." She held up a canvas strap,"Now,get in position."
Larry uneasily placed his right elbow into the padded receptacle and
grabbed the peg on the left side of the table,Margo deliberately rolled
up the right sleeve of her sweatshirt and placed her elbow in it's place,
Larry was dumbfounded to see the thick sinews running through Margo's
forearm,He looked up at her face and saw that she was watching him
intently,Larry stared into Margo's gray eyes like a bird hypnotized by a
snake,He couldn't seem to take his eyes off hers,
Dominique took both their right hands and ordered them to grip each
other's thumbs,with the wrists crossing,Larry finally looked away from
Margo's stare and concentrated on getting a good grip on Margo's hand,
He couldn't help noticing that her forearm made his look small,and her
hand was much larger than his was,When they were both satisfied with
the grip,Dominique took their clasped hands in both her huge ones and
twisted them until she had them perfectly straight,Larry tensed his
muscles and readied himself to slam Margo's arm down,Dominique
looked at each of them and said,"Ready?"
Larry and Margo both nodded,Dominique released their hands,calling,
"GO!"
Larry put all his power into his right arm,trying for a quick pin,but
Margo's arm didn't budge,Sweat broke out on Larry's forehead as he
tried to force her arm to the table,while Margo stood as still as a statue,
showing no strain at all from holding his arm vertical,For what seemed
like an eternity Larry kept up the pressure until his arm trembled from
the exertion and he began to pant,Margo waited until he looked into her
eyes again,and then,with a slight smile on her lovely face,she slowly
began to force his right arm down,
Sweat was running down Larry's face,and his hand was sweating as
well,but Margo retained her grip and was forcing his arm down a
millimeter at a time,Larry tried to hold her back,but it was like trying
to hold back an avalanche with a toothpick,Slowly,inexorably,Larry's
arm approached the table until it was pinned firmly down against
Margo's left arm,She held it there for several seconds while she
mockingly smiled at Larry's embarrassment,
"THE WINNER!" called Dominique,"in forty-three seconds." Margo
released Larry's sore arm and allowed hers to be raised in victory,
"Margo leads,one to zero!"
There was a large chalkboard on the wall behind the ring with both
Larry's and Margo's names printed on it,Margo walked over and put a
mark under her name,
"There'll be a five minute break while we clear the table out of the ring,"
announced Dominique,She waved her arm and two burly women got up
into the
ring and lifted the table over the ropes,handing it to Dominique on the
outside,She steadied it with little effort while her assistants clambered
out of the ring to take the table from her and store it in a corner,
In the meantime,Larry was trying to work the pain and stiffness out of
his right arm,He was stunned by Margo's easy victory,especially
because he had been counting on beating her in the arm wrestling,
Nervously he looked over at her while she sipped some water and
chatted with a few of the onlookers,Margo looked fresh and cool,while
he was dripping sweat,Before he was ready,Dominique called,"Yo,
Margo! Larry! In the ring! Now!"
Margo jumped from the floor to the ring apron,about three feet above
the floor,She then vaulted over the top rope into the ring,
"Show-off," muttered Larry very quietly as he climbed the steps and
ducked between the second and third ropes to enter the ring,
"The second test of strength is leg wrestling," said Dominique,"Each of
you lays down on the mat,right side to right side,You'll link your right
arms at the elbow,I'll count 'one,two,three,go',At each number,you
lift your right leg in the air and lower it down again,On 'go',you hook
legs at the knees and try to pull your opponent over." She looked at
Margo and Larry,"You got that?"
The man and woman both nodded,While Larry sat down on the mat,
Margo removed her floppy sweat pants,revealing her legs to Larry for
the first time,
Larry stared in disbelief at Margo's lower body,She wore only bikini
briefs,and her legs seemed (to Larry) about five feet long,Her thighs
and calves bulged with power,Larry stared at Margo's heavily muscled
legs and tried not to think that in the last contest he'd have to put his
head between her thighs and let her squeeze with all her strength,
Margo moved directly in front of Larry's face until her thighs completely
filled his field of vision,"I've got thirty-two inch thighs,Larry,and
nineteen inch calves," Margo purred softly,"What are your measurements,
about twenty and ten?" Margo and Dominique both laughed at Larry's
discomfort,Margo finally moved away and lay down on the mat at Larry's
right side,
"Lock arms," ordered Dominique,Larry linked his arm with Margo's,It
felt as hard as granite,"Jesus," he thought,"what did I get myself into?"
"Ready?" asked Dominique,
"Let's do it," growled Margo,Larry gulped and squeaked,"Ready."
"One." The two right legs rose and fell,"Two." Again Margo's
muscular leg and Larry's smaller one lifted and dropped,"Three,GO!"
Larry and Margo's legs locked,and Larry devoted all his strength into
trying to force Margo to flip over,to no avail,Again he pulled with all
his power,but Margo didn't budge,She seemed to be humming a tune
to herself,Larry tried a third time to pull Margo's leg down,but couldn't
budge it,
At that point Margo tired of the game and utilized the strength in her
enormous leg to effortlessly flip Larry over onto his head,As his feet
touched the floor,he heard Dominique once again call,"THE WINNER!"
Embarrassed,he rolled over and watched Margo stand over him with her
arms
raised in victory,
"Time,twenty-one seconds," said Dominique,punching her stop watch,
"Margo now leads two to zero."
Larry started to sit up,but Margo put her foot on his chest and forced
him back down to the mat,"Hey,cut it out!" he sputtered,
Margo removed her foot from his chest and leaned down,"What are you
going to do about it,Shrimp?" she asked,When Larry didn't answer,she
laughed and walked over to the chalkboard,where she placed another
mark under her name,
Dominique stood over Larry,"Would you get up please? We have to
get ready for the tug of war." She extended her huge right hand,Larry
reached up and she grabbed him,her hand nearly encircling his forearm,
Dominique pulled and Larry found himself heaved to his feet,Dominique
laughed at the expression on his face,then released his arm and waved her
assistants into the ring,
Larry stumbled out of the ring,The last contest hadn't taken that much
out of him,but he was disconcerted by the ease of Margo's victory,and
frightened by the obvious power she possessed,He decided to give up
and admit her superior strength,hoping to prevent pain and further
humiliation,
Margo was sipping some water and toweling off her face,Larry
approached her,realizing for the first time just how wide her shoulders
were,"Margo," he began,"uh,I'm sorry I doubted you were stronger
than me,I concede,you win."
Margo turned and scowled menacingly,"Oh,no you don't,you wimpy
little shit,You agreed to all this,and you're not getting off that easy,
I'm going to beat you in all the other contests,too." She smiled
tauntingly,"Besides,it's only two to nothing,you've still got a chance to
win if you beat me three in a row." The women sitting nearby laughed
at this,Margo glanced at them and grinned,"Well,it's not very much of
a chance,I'll grant you," she added,causing even more laughter,
"Come on,Margo,I give," said Larry,"You're stronger than I am,I
admit it,Isn't that what this is about?"
Margo moved closer,her face only inches from his,Larry saw no pity
in her cool gray eyes,"You might have thought so,skinny," she replied
in a low voice,"For me,it's a chance to humiliate another weak male
who thought he was better than me,I really get off on making my
victims beg for mercy." Margo licked her lips,"You wouldn't want to
deprive me of my little pleasures,would you?" she went on,"I might
get upset and decide to really hurt you."
"Come on,you two," called Dominique from the ring,"we're ready for
you."
Margo slapped Larry's face lightly,"Now be a good boy and get in the
ring so I don't lose my temper," she purred sexily,"You wouldn't last
more than a minute if I decided to really get rough,and it wouldn't be
any fun,at least not for you." She smiled wickedly at his discomfort,
"And you'd better really try to win the tug of war,or I'll really make you
suffer in the last two events."
Margo took Larry by the shoulder and turned him toward the ring,then
gave him a push,which amused the spectators,Larry tried to resist as
Margo propelled him toward the ring,but Margo's strength prevailed,
He found himself stumbling against the edge of the ring as she gave him
a final push,Once again he climbed the steps to the arena and
clambered between the ropes,while Margo effortlessly jumped onto the
apron and vaulted into the ring,
Dominique awaited them in the center of the ring,There were three
lines of tape on the ring floor,One was set up so that it stretched
between two opposite corners,The other two were set about five feet on
either side of the first,A rope with a rag tied around the middle crossed
the three tape lines,
"The rules for the tug of war are simple," Dominique explained,"You
start behind the tape nearest the corners and you each grab an end of the
rope,You can't tie it around you,but you can wrap it around your arm if
you want to,I'll position the flag over the middle line and when I say
'go',you pull like hell." She smiled and continued,"The object is to pull
the flag past the line on your side of the ring."
Margo nodded and busied herself in wrapping her end of the rope around
her right arm,Larry picked the rope up in his hands and set himself,
"By the way," Dominique added,"if the rope slips out of your hands,
we'll start again."
Larry quickly wrapped the rope around his bare arm,wishing he'd worn
long sleeves,Dominique grabbed the rope where the flag was fastened
and positioned it to her satisfaction over the center line,"Take up the
slack," she ordered,Margo and Larry obeyed,pulling the rope in until it
was taut,"Get ready," Dominique called,With a quick glance at Margo
and Larry,she released the rope and called,"GO!"
Larry put his entire body into the effort,using all the strength of his
arms,back,and legs in an attempt to pull the flag across the line on his
side of the ring,but the flag didn't move a millimeter,Sweat broke out
on his forehead and dripped into his eyes as he strained to pull Margo
across the ring,He looked up and saw Margo just standing there,a
mocking smile on her pretty face,totally at ease,as she withstood his
best pull without strain,Now the rough rope began to cut into his arm
and hands,burning and bruising the flesh,He redoubled his efforts,
grunting as he tugged and pulled,but the only effect on Margo was a
broader smile,To anyone watching only him,it might have looked as if
Larry was pulling on a rope tied to a large tree,
Margo called,"Are you having fun yet?" The crowd of women laughed
at that,Margo turned to the bleachers and asked,"Has he started to
pull?" Once again the crowd responded with amusement,"Well,I
might as well finish this," said Margo,
Even through her sweatshirt,Larry could see the muscles in Margo's
arms bulge as she started to pull for the first time,Hand over hand she
hauled in the rope,with Larry desperately trying to resist her pull,"Just
like reeling in a little fish," crowed Margo as Larry was dragged across
the ring,Margo pulled Larry toward her with only the power in her
arms,Those huge,sinewy legs never moved,and she never seemed to
need to put her back into the effort,First the flag,then Larry himself,
were pulled across the tape on Margo's side of the ring,
"Margo wins again," called Dominique,sounding somewhat bored,
Larry slumped to the canvas covering the ring as Margo shook loose the
coils of rope and again raised her arms over her head in a victory pose,
Disdainfully,Margo looked down at Larry groveling at her feet,"That's
where you belong,you know," she said as she stepped across his body to
chalk up another mark under her name,
"The score is Margo three,Larry nothing," called Dominique,"By the
rules,Margo wins the test of strength,but Larry still has to compete in
the last two events."
Margo walked over to Dominique and whispered to her,"Well,now,
that's mighty generous of you," said Dominique,"Margo says if Larry
can win even one of the remaining events,he'll win the whole thing."
She looked at Larry,then turned back to Margo,"I still like your
chances,Margo," she said,The spectators erupted in laughter,"We'll
get the ring ready for the last two events."
Margo vaulted out of the ring and picked up her towel,drying a thin
sheen of perspiration from her upper lip,Larry slowly pulled himself up
to his feet using the ropes,Dominique's two assistants were busy
removing the tape and rope from the ring,
Dominique walked over to Larry,an amused look on her pretty face,
"You look like you've just about had it,buddy," she said,"There's a
water cooler just outside the door over there," she continued,"Why
don't you get yourself a drink and relax for a minute?"
As Larry crawled out of the ring and staggered toward the door,
Dominique followed him with her eyes,"You're out of your league,
skinny," she muttered,
Larry drank deeply from the water cooler,then rinsed his sore arms,
trying to take the sting out of the rope burns,He thought about running
down the stairs and out the door,but a quick glance back into the gym
showed that Margo was watching him closely,He took a deep breath
and went back in,
"I thought you might try to escape,Larry," said Margo,It's a good thing
for you that you didn't,If I had to catch you and bring you back here,it
might have made me mad." She leaned closer and whispered,"And
you'd better not quit on me,Babycakes,If I think you're not trying,I'll
make you wish you'd never been born."
Margo turned away and pulled her sweatshirt over her head,Larry was
astounded by the big woman's muscular development,Bulging muscles
covered her back,and her arms were massive,Her wide shoulders
tapered to her narrow waist,As she turned to face him,he saw that her
chest was thick and powerful,Even the breasts under her bikini top
looked firm,
"Now do you understand?" asked Margo,"I've been holding back
whenever we competed so you'd feel that you might be able to beat me,
Now you can see what you're really up against." She flexed her arms
and chest in a "most muscular" pose,The sinews danced under her
glistening skin,"Eighteen inch biceps,Larry," went on Margo,"and a
forty-six inch chest,Thighs that are bigger than your waist,All of it,
hard as granite." Now she flexed her biceps so they bulged like
cannonballs,"And you really thought you had a chance?" Margo shook
her head in mock pity,"Tsk,tsk,tsk,You were dead meat from the
minute you and I met,Now get in the ring and take your punishment."
Larry clambered slowly into the ring,He knew that Margo was deadly
serious about this contest,and he also knew that he was overmatched,
He also knew that there was no escape,He turned slowly to face his
massive female opponent as Dominique explained the rules of the fourth
contest,
"You get each other in a bear hug,with your right arm over the other
person's left arm,Lock your hands together and squeeze,To give up
you must say the words 'I quit' so I can hear them." Dominique looked
at them both,"That is,if you've got the breath to speak,If you can't
speak,let go of your hold,Are you ready?" she asked,
Larry gulped and nodded,"Let's do it," growled Margo,
They stood chest to chest and secured the bear hugs,Larry had to tilt
his head back to look into Margo's eyes,which showed no pity,He could
feel the awesome power in Margo's arms first hand now,and it
frightened him,Larry could barely stretch his arms out far enough to
clasp his own hands behind Margo's broad back,
"GO!" called Dominique,Even though he knew it was useless,Larry
put all his strength into his arms,trying to squeeze the breath out of
Margo's body,He tried desperately to force the big woman to concede,
but made no impression on her,Margo deliberately increased the
pressure of her brawny arms,until she could feel Larry beginning to
have trouble breathing,She held there,waiting,secure in the knowledge
that she could crush Larry at any time she wished,
Larry was unable to cause Margo any discomfort at all,while she had
nearly cut off his breath,He began to gasp for air,bringing a smile to
Margo's lips,Margo slowly lifted Larry's hundred and seventy-one
pounds off the floor until his feet were dangling helplessly,She kept
intensifying the power of her arms,tightening the circle surrounding
Larry's torso,until he gasped in pain,
"Aaarrgghhh!" Larry moaned,He tried to say "I quit",but didn't have
the air in his lungs,Margo's brawny arms continued the crushing
pressure on Larry's trapped body until he was sure his ribs were
breaking,He started to black out,his brain starved for oxygen,
"You'd better give up,Larry," murmured Margo,"or I'll have to really
squeeze,I'm barely using half my strength at the moment." She gave
him a quick jolt of even greater force,forcing another groan from his
mouth,"I could hold you up here and keep squeezing forever,If you
can't speak,let go of your hold,dummy."
Larry dimly remembered that his arms were still wrapped loosely around
Margo's body,He released his grasp just as he completely lost
consciousness,
"Margo wins!" called Dominique as Larry's right arm flopped limply to
his side,His left arm was still trapped under Margo's right arm,"Let
him go."
Margo reluctantly released her prey,and Larry crumpled to the mat,She
placed one foot on his head and flexed her biceps as Dominique announced,
"Margo now leads four to nothing." She looked down at Larry's supine form,
"Somebody wake him up,please."
Margo chalked up a fourth mark under her name and looked back to where
one
of Dominique's assistants was trying to revive Larry with smelling salts,
Larry sniffed the pungent aroma and shook his head,then suddenly his eyes
opened and he sat up,The pain in his head and ribs reminded him of where
he was and he sank back down again,
"Time now for the final contest,So far,you haven't done too well,
Larry," said Dominique while the onlookers laughed,"But you can win
it all if you can make Margo give up in this one last test of strength."
She snickered loudly,
Margo knelt beside Larry and murmured,"This is the only way I'd ever
let you between my legs,you know." Then she lay down and turned on
her side so her head was opposite his legs,
"Now,this contest won't be over until one of you either gives up or is
knocked out," said Dominique,"If you want to give up,wave one arm,
Otherwise,you'll just have to wait until I decide you're unconscious,
Oh,and you can't try to break the other person's hold,Okay,Larry,lay
facing Margo and let her put her head between your legs," Dominique
ordered,Larry complied,then put his head between Margo's thickly
muscled thighs,"Now,lock your ankles loosely and don't start
squeezing until I say go," Dominique continued,Larry crossed his
ankles,then felt Margo do the same,He was facing her crotch,and
could smell her musky odor mixed with the tangy smell of sweat,
"Ready,GO!" called Dominique,
Even though Larry knew it was hopeless,he tried to squeeze Margo's
head,He remembered her threat and knew she meant what she said,
Moreover,he was scared shitless of what she might do to him if he didn't
try to win,
Margo knew that Larry was squeezing with all his might,but it didn't
bother her at all,She slowly increased the pressure of her brawny legs,
so it wouldn't be over too quickly,Margo's rock hard thighs swelled as
she intensified the strain on Larry's skull,The pain in Larry's head was
agonizing,and he knew he couldn't hold out very long,It felt like his
head was being crushed flat between the steel jaws of a giant vise,
Larry's hold was loosening as he concentrated on remaining conscious,
Margo continued the unrelenting pressure,using now nearly half the
power in those mighty legs,She thought of all the others she had
humiliated,and smiled,There was nothing like the feeling of crushing a
man unconscious,knowing he was helpless to prevent it,
By now Larry was in dreamland,His arms lay limp,and his legs exerted
no pressure on Margo's head,Dominique leaned close to make sure,
then ordered Margo to release her hold,Margo did so reluctantly,then
stood up and once again put a foot on the head of the helpless male,
Dominique raised Margo's arm in victory,then hugged her and kissed
her passionately on the mouth,Margo returned the embrace,then
stepped back and murmured,"Later." She looked down at Larry's inert
body and knelt down beside him,She quickly stripped his shorts off,
then ripped off his jock strap and raised it over her head in triumph,
This one would be hung up next to her locker with all the others,
--
Back to Top [ Previous ] [ Index ] [ Next ]
Therapy
The reasons that my wife and I were going to see a
therapist are not important; except to say that I was not
expecting the issue to be brought up that my wife brought up,
And I certainly was not expecting the "therapy" I was to
receive for this issue,The issue was my obsession with
physically strong women and my fantasies surrounding these
thoughts,I always want my wife to wrestle me and scissor my
head between her thighs making me beg her to stop; and I have
been trying to get her to knock me out using this hold,She
would scissor me from time to time; but the knock out was too
much for her,
The therapist was a beautiful woman named Dr,Shelia
Simon,She was about 5'11" tall and had a great body and long
as hell legs,My wife began to describe my obsession to the
Dr,and she listened intently,After my wife had told her
side of the story Dr,Simon asked me to describe things in my
own words,I told her that I had always been interested in
women who were physically strong and that I would love for my
wife to dominate me by using her legs to "convince" me to
behave in the manner she wanted me to behave,After we had
both told our story Dr,Simon walked over to my wife and
whispered something into her ear; after she was through my
wife nodded in agreement,Then Dr,Simon said she thought she
had a book that would help us in our discussion,She walked
over to the book shelf and began to look at the books,She
suddenly raised up on her toes and her calf muscles leaped
out into a perfect diamond shape,My eyes almost bugged out
of my head and my breath caught,She raised up and down
several times flexing those muscles,
She said something about not finding the book and sat back
down,Then she asked my wife to describe what she had just
seen,My wife described my reaction to her standing on her
toes,Then Dr,Simon asked me to describe what I had seen,I
told her that I had seen her looking for a book," Now,Tom
that's true; but what else did you see and what were your
thoughts?" I admitted that I had seen her calf muscles flex
into what looked like hard as steel muscle,After a little
more prompting I admitted that I had wondered what it would
feel like to have my neck scissored between them,Dr,Simon
said that she felt we would make better progress if she saw
us both twice a week separately; then after a few weeks we
could begin couples therapy again,We both agreed to this,
I showed up at 5:30 PM for my scheduled appointment,As I
signed in the receptionist looked at me with a grin and
without a word she SNAPPED her pencil in half and then began
to laugh,I got the message loud and clear,Dr,Simon called
me into her office and once again I saw the flex of those
long,beautiful legs as she led the way to her office,
She gestured to the couch and told me to have a seat,She
sat down in a chair across from me," Now Tom,let's go back
to last week when I stood on my toes to look for the book,Do
you remember that? I can see by the look in your face that
you do,While I'm thinking about it I told Mary that I don't
want you two to wrestle or have sex until I tell you you can,
It will not be a problem on the days you and I meet because
when I get through with you you'll have enough trouble
walking out of here,I expect you to obey my directives; and
I am confident that you will." As she said this she flexed
her legs and her arms,Even though she had on a jacket and I
could not see the muscles of her arms openly; I saw the
fabric tighten as she flexed,"Come here and feel how hard
these are then we'll get the tape measure out and measure
your little muscles and I'll let you measure my big,hard,
strong female muscles." My hand would not fit around her huge
arm and it was like stone; her thighs were solid and as I
squeezed with my hand on the top of it there was no give at
all; I was awed and totally outclassed by this beautiful
woman,The results of the battle of the tape were
humiliating,my arms were 12",thighs a soft 25",calves an
uncut 13",chest 40",Hers were a steel hard 17" arm,rock
hard 28" thigh,diamond shaped 13" calf,and 40D chest,
"Last week you said you wondered what it would feel like
to have your neck crushed by my legs,You are about to feel
my thighs knock you out,I'll bet you'll be out cold in less
than 5 seconds,You can lay down and place you neck in
between my legs or I'll do it for you." I hesitated and
stared in disbelief as she slowly removed her jacket and
dress,She had on a bikini that was straining to hold in her
massive boobs,She walked over to me and snapped my head into
a headlock,She squeezed for only a second and I was
submitting to her,Her response was to laugh and then throw
me to the floor,Before I could move she was on top of me and
in a flash I felt those man-killer thighs around my neck,
"Wow,you are a weak little boy aren't you,I think Mary
could easily kick your ass,My legs are going to eat you
alive,I want you to count to three and then I'll squeeze a
little."
I counted to three and WHAM she was going to snap my neck
like a twig; at least that was my thought as I fell into
unconsciousness,When I came to her legs were still around my
neck," Feel my thighs,little boy,They put you out in three
seconds,And that was only about 1/3 my power,Had I really
clamped down your scrawany little neck would have snapped in
two,How do these long,strong legs feel? Is Mary as strong
as I am? I know you're not in my league,Now,I'm going to
do the same thing to you with my arms and then we'll just
play it by ear from there."
Training with Muscle - The Woman's Way
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hi ! My name is Nancy and I'm going to tell you a story
that will show you how I use my tremendous strength to train
men - the weaker sex,My interest in this started with my
brother,but I discovered that no man I have ever competed
with could cope with my strength; and I enjoy watching them
thrash around and watch their faces turn different colors
before I add more power and knock them unconscious,As I
stand over their pathetic,wasted bodies and watch them
"sleep" I can feel the power of my own sensational body,I am
5'9" tall with 25" thighs and 16" calves,My powerful arms
measure 16" flexed and my measurements are 38E-24-36; and I
have the face,I'm told,of a dark haired goddess,
As I said I have totally reduced my brother to a total
wimp,It's not even any contest any more,I met a guy who
said he wanted to experience the things I had done to Don;
but I could sense that he felt like no woman could do those
things to him,He was a perfect victim,I decided that I was
going to tell him exactly what I was going to do to him and
then do it," Bob,I think I'll knock you out with my arms to
start with,I'm going to wrap my arms around that neck of
yours and slowly increase the pressure as you struggle to
keep from going out,Now you try as hard as you can to keep
me from doing what I say I'm going to do to you," We
circled around a little and then I grabbed a handful of hair
and slammed his neck into my arms,I had him right where I
wanted him and I slowly increased the pressure,He was
dancing around,pushing at my arms and moaning that I was
breaking his neck,I began to verbally humiliate him about
being too weak to resist my great strength,even when I had
told him what I was going to do,I tired of his pathetic
pleadings so I said," Ok,little man,I think it's time you
took a nap,Put your hands on my arms and feel how hard my
muscles get as I crush you into oblivion," I put more power
into the hold and I felt his body go limp,I dropped him in a
heap at my feet and I knew he was mine,He wasn't out long,
but I let him rest for a few minutes,
" I told you you were no match for me,Now you get to feel
the power of my long,strong legs,I'm going to wrap them
around your head in a variety of scissor holds and I'm going
to put you out several times,When I'm finished you will be
on your knees begging me to let you serve me in any way I
want,You'll do what I say and you will say anything I want
to hear or I'll continue to physically destroy you until you
obey me,I'll bet I will even be able to make you stick that
scrawny neck between my beautiful thighs and beg me to crush
you with them," This guy was scared at this point so I
didn't have to work to hard to get him in a forward neck
scissors,I could have put him out then,but I wanted to
demoralize him some first,
I would crush his neck until he was almost out then relax
some and let him regain some of his senses,I made him feel
my thighs as I flexed the rock hard muscles that were making
mince meat of him,
After several minutes of this,which he later told me
seemed like hours,I decided to end the slaughter,So,I
poured on the power and after a few convulsive jerks of his
body he went limp between my strong thighs,He was out for
about 5 minutes,When I noticed him coming to I walked over
and bent over,giving him a good look at my cleavage,and
said," Now,Wimp,are you getting the picture? I'm just too
much woman for you to handle,I think you've just about had
it so I'll finish you off this time with my famous reverse
head scissors," And with that I laid down and placed his
face in between my thighs in a reverse head scissors and
slowly increased the pressure until he began to thrash around
like a fish out of water,I was laughing so hard at his
futile attempts to get loose that I almost had to release the
hold,However,I got control of my self and closed my thighs
over his face and snuffed him out cold again,
It took him a good five minutes to revive again and this
time I just stood over him with my hands on my hips and
looked down at him,After a few minutes he finally figured it
out and with all the speed and energy he could muster,which
wasn't much,he got on his knees before me and begged me to
stop beating him up,Then he pleaded with me to let him put
his head in between my strong thighs and for me to finish him
off with another knock out,I simply spread my legs and he
crawled over and placed his neck between my calves,This guy
was so addle brained he didn't know the difference between
calves and thighs; or,did he think my calves couldn't hurt
him? Well,he found out just how strong they are when I
stood on my toes and squeezed his neck flat,His tongue was
hanging out and his face turned red as he gasped for air,
Just before he went out I released this hold and slammed his
face into my crotch then I really poured on the power and
held him there until his limp,weak male body had been
reduced to nothing,
The first thing he saw when he came to was me standing
over him flexing my powerful muscles,I made him get on his
knees again and feel my calves,thighs and pumped up arms,
Then I made him kiss my muscles and various other parts of my
superior female anatomy,And I made him admit that my
muscular legs and arms were just too much for a male,And
once again I had demonstrated how to train with muscle - the
woman's way,
I see that look,I can make a believer out of you too,
Maybe I won't finish you off so fast,Anytime you want to try
me on for size just let me know,
Another Hot Wife Tale
Damn this Beltway! God damn this stupid Beltway!
I had just finished a double shift at the hospital,My
relief was a Dear,showing up a little early,and letting me get
out of there sooner than I expected,I was exhausted but still
keyed up,and I wanted to get home and shower,But first,I had
to pick up the girls at my mother's and stop and get something
for dinner,Of course,the air-conditioner in the car still
didn't work,but it was only about 98 degrees in the shade,
anyway!
I debated which way to go and had the bad luck to get on the
Beltway and get caught in a dead-stop traffic jam,
Usually,at four in the afternoon,the Beltway traffic was
slow,just starting the after-work rush hour,but it moved,
Today,the traffic was at a complete stop,My guess was there
was a very large accident somewhere ahead,
With my foot taking root in the brake pedal,my mind began
to drift,Still a little buzzed on all the coffee and a couple
of the little red pills I took to help me through the double
shift,my mind began zinging around,thinking about getting the
girls,debating McDonalds or Chinese for dinner,wondering why
Frank couldn't ever pick up dinner on HIS way home,relaxing in
the shower..,
...all of a sudden,I broke out of my deep reverie to
realize that I was staring at the most beautiful naked chest I
had ever seen in my life,And it was only two feet from my eyes!
It was gorgeous! Tan and glistening in the bright sunlight,
the skin was taut over rippled muscles,I watched in pure and
complete fascination and delight as a drop of sweat rolled off
the left shoulder,slicing through the patina of dust and pollen,
down past the beautiful,dark rose nipple,over the rib section,
down past the navel,and into the band at the top of the shorts,
I was breathing fast through my clenched teeth and had trouble
swallowing,
"Like to take a picture,pretty lady?"
My concentration broken,I shifted my gaze up to the chest's
face,He was young,late high school,early college at the
oldest,sitting on a cooler in the back of a pick-up truck with
several other snickering boys -- the truck had some landscaper's
name on the door,
The face on top of that chest was beautiful,
His hair was thick,sun-lightened and matted to his forehead
with sweat,His large blue eyes shined like they were back-lit,
Full lips,Deeply-tanned,prominent cheekbones,Strong chin,
2-day beard,This boy-man was any female's erotic daydream,
Traffic started to move!
I panicked! I didn't want to loose this kid! I wasn't
ready to stop looking at him,yet!
What was happening to me? I had never felt like this,
before! I was excited and desperate for this feeling not to end,
I had never done anything like this in my life! I had never
cheated on Frank in our entire married life,and I really wasn't
thinking it through that far; I just wanted more of that chest
and that face,I wanted to feel him!
My car jerked to a stop beside the truck,again,
"I want more than a picture," I said,"can I give you a
ride?"
Over the "woofs" and "ooo's" of the other boys,the face
smiled and blushed,"Thanks,I have a ride,I don't need one."
"Well,how about a fuck,then? Do you need one of those?"
At the same time I was saying it,I couldn't believe I was SAYING
it!
Traffic started to move again,and the truck lurched ahead,
"Hurry!" I shouted through the open window,
To the high-fives of his friends,the face and chest jumped
out of the moving truck,grabbed his lunch cooler,ran back
between the lanes,opened the passenger door,and flopped into
the passenger seat,smiling,
He looked at me,in my whites,"A nurse,huh? My name is
Doug."
I smiled back and immediately moved the car over to the
right,cutting off cars in two lanes,and pulling off the Beltway
at the next exit,
It was that easy? Are all men that easy?
Just off the ramp were several motels,two national chains
and a small,sleazy looking independent,I didn't have to think
twice about my choice,I filled out the registration,broke the
hundred-dollar bill I keep for emergencies,and grabbed the key
the old man threw on the counter,
The room was three doors down from the office,and I was
turning the air-conditioner up to "HIGH" by the time Doug walked
into the room,
"I better shower," he said,
"No."
"But I'm dirty and sweaty,I've been working outside all
day."
I was unzipping my uniform,"No,I want you just like you
are,right now,Sweat and dirt and everything!"
He got the hint and started untying his boots,I dropped my
uniform to the floor and peeled off my pantyhose,My slip,bra
and panties piled up at the foot of the bed,I ripped the spread
off the bed and sat watching Doug,
He saw me watching and made a little production out of
dropping his khaki shorts and boxers,The band of clean,white
skin shone in the dark room,His cock was hard and bobbed up and
down,
"Great tits,You sure are sexy," he started,"what's..."
"Don't talk,Doug,I didn't bring you here to talk."
He climbed on the bed,positioning himself between my spread
legs,
"Do it,Doug! God dammit! Do it!"
And he did,His body fell on top of me and his cock banged
around between my legs,searching for my slit,One quick
maneuver with my hand and Doug lunged his hardness home,
He was fucking me!
I wrapped my hands around his shoulders and my legs around
his thighs,I could smell his sweat and feel the gritty dirt on
his skin,He slammed into me,causing me to gasp from the force,
I shifted weight and rolled us both over,Now,he was on
his back and I was riding his hips,His hands moved up to my
tits,roughly cupping them,pinching the nipples,and I settled
my hands back on his thighs,pumping him in and out of my pussy,
He grunted once,Then again,He was cumming! So fast!
I pumped my cunt up and down until his breathing slowed and
he opened his eyes,"Oh,wow,Lady! That was great! How about
you?"
"Not yet,Don't move."
I slid my cunt off his softening cock and then moved my face
over his crotch,He dick was a mess,covered with cum,His
sweat smell was strong,
Then I did something I had never done,before -- I leaned
forward and sucked a wet cock into my mouth,His cum taste was
strong and the texture was gooey,but I didn't care,I licked
the soft underside and sucked on the bulb of pink flesh at the
end,I licked his damp and musky balls,My finger searched for
his anus (another first!) and I felt his cock begin to harden in
my mouth as I pushed a finger up his ass,In a moment,he was
hard enough,
I knelt on the bed and put my head down to the mattress,
wiggling my ass at his face,"Here! Fuck me!"
He knelt behind me and shoved it up my cunt,No talent,no
finesse,no style,attacking me with a blunt instrument -- he was
perfect for what I needed,In a few strokes,I was lit up and
cumming like a three-dollar whore,
Doug was young and it now showed,He slammed his meat into
me for nearly twenty more minutes before he came,I was on one
steady come,hitting heights ever few minutes,When he come,he
collapsed on top of me,pinning me to the bed,scratching my
shoulder with his beard,We were both breathing hard,
"God! You are one hot woman! You really wanted to get
fucked,didn't you?"
I managed a nod,
He finally got up and went into the bathroom,I was dressed
and tying my shoes when he came out,
"Are we done? Where are you going? I don't even know your
name!"
"I have a life,Doug,and I have to get back to it,You
were great,and just what I needed,Thanks."
"Well,wait up,I need a ride home!"
I put three twenties on the bureau,"You can have the room
till tomorrow morning,if you want,Here's some cash,Watch a
dirty movie,have a pizza delivered,and take a cab home,On me,
I have to get going."
As I closed the door I heard him mumble,"You crazy bitch!"
I pulled up in front of my mother's house and beeped the
horn,My daughters,12 and 10,came running out and I waved at
their Granny as I pulled away,
Melissa,the 12 year old,looked over at me,"Wow,Mom,what
have you been doing? You look a mess"
Krissy concurred from the back seat,"Yeah,your hair looks
terrible."
I asked them about their day and we went through McDonald's
Drive-Thru without incident,At home,Frank was just getting out
of his car as we pulled up,He waited and then kissed us all on
the cheeks,
"Hi,Honey,You look like you had a tough day."
"Yeah,it was long and hard,The girls already told me my
hair was a mess,They just don't appreciate the effort I went
to,to get it looking this way!"
He tousled it with his hand,"I noticed,but I thought it
looked sexy,How was the traffic on your end?"
I smiled at him,"Well,Dear,the Beltway was a real mess,
I won't soon forget today's traffic jam,This one guy was really
zipping in and out,then he got behind me,and he just wouldn't
get off my ass."
Frank patted my shoulder,"I know,Julie,there are some
real fucking assholes out there."
"You can say that again,Honey."
Maybe the guilt would come later,
Then,again,maybe it won't!
Open Door Policy,The
My wife,Andrea,is still a knock-out at 35,Dark,flaming red hair,
green eyes,great skin and a fantastic body (36C-24-35),She is as close
to a nudist as I've ever met,After we were married,I realized how much
she loved wearing nothing or as little as possible around the house and I
loved it,
One day,I came home from work and arrived at the front door at the
same time as the paperboy,He's a nice,good-looking kid around 15 or 16
and we said our hellos and he gave me the paper,At the same time,Andrea
opened the door and stood there,stark naked! The paperboy got a huge grin
on his face as his eyes took in my wife's great body,Andrea slammed the
door and the paperboy left with a big smile on his face,
When I entered the house,Andrea was still blushing and said she just
wanted to give me a big hello and hadn't realized Tommy was standing out
there,I was a little excited about the whole scene and as I kissed
Andrea,I let my hand find its way to her pussy,To my surprise,she was
dripping wet! Her sudden exposure had turned her on,too,
Andrea pulled her lips away from mine and said,"David,I'm so hot! I
want you to fuck me,right here!" And I did,Right there on the
livingroom floor,
A couple of weeks later,the computer system at work went down,and we
all left early,As I walked home from the bus stop,I could see two
bicycles on my front porch,I opened the front door and immediately heard
moaning noises from the bedroom,Trying to be as quiet as possible,I
snuck out and crept around the side of the house to look in the bedroom
window,When I looked inside,I saw Andrea lying on her back with her legs
spread open,Tommy,the paperboy,was sliding his large and hard cock in
and out of my wife's cunt,and Tommy's even bigger friend was sliding his
cock in and out of her mouth!
After they left,I walked back around front and let myself in,Andrea
was taking a shower,I walked into the bathroom and told her what I had
just seen,She immediately begged me not to get angry and promised that it
would never happen again,I told her to my surprise,as well as hers,that
I was a little angry,a little jealous and a lot turned-on,After we
fucked out brains out for the next hour,Andrea told me all about it,
The day after Tommy had seen Andrea naked at the front door was
collection day for the paper,Andrea had very little on -- only one of my
dress shirts,with few buttons buttoned -- but invited Tommy and his big
friend in,anyway,while she got the money,She said she was really
enjoying the hard,hot looks her body was getting from the two young guys,
When she couldn't find anything under a twenty dollar bill,Tommy said he
couldn't make change,but maybe Andrea would like to pay "another way."
Andrea said,"Thanks for the offer,boys,But stop by later,and I'll
have the cash."
With that,Tommy's friend grabbed Andrea from behind and pulled her
down on the sofa,She was naked under the shirt and was wet from her
little teasing and Tommy pulled out his prick and started to fuck her all
in seconds,She said it happened so fast,she didn't even scream and that
after a few strokes of his meat,her anger and indignation turned to
passion,and she began begging Tommy to fuck her as hard and as deep as
he
could,When Tommy came,his friend started to undress and Andrea said,
"Let's move this into the bedroom,where we'll be more comfortable."
She said they were both good and eager and she fucked both of them
twice that afternoon,And they had been coming back,everyday,since,
I told Andrea that I was sure I would not be mad if I could stay home
the next day and hide in the closet when Tommy and his friend came by for
their daily fuck,She happily agreed,
The next day,I was hiding in the closet when the doorbell rang,
Andrea answered the door in the same shirt she had been wearing on that
first day,She had it unbuttoned to the navel and the tail was barely long
enough to cover her red pussy hair,I could hear some talking and laughing
and then,finally,Andrea invited the boys into the bedroom,
Andrea stripped off her shirt and lay down on the bed with her legs
spread wide open,She gave me a perfect view of her already-wet pussy,
Tommy got on the bed and in one motion,slid the entire length of his cock
into her pussy,While Tommy was fucking my wife,his friend was at the
side of the bed jerking on his hard cock with one hand and grabbing
Andrea's big tits with the other,After a couple of strokes,Andrea pulled
him over and slid his cock into her mouth,
The only break in the fucking and sucking was when Andrea had Tommy
pull out of her and she got on her hands and knees,She then got the
perfect rhythm going,so that when one cock was filling her cunt,the other
was filling her mouth,The two boys fucked her several times in admirable
fashion,On the last time,Tommy was fucking her doggie style and reached
under to finger her clit,Andrea had such a massive orgasm,I thought she
was going to pass out,
When they finally left,I came out of the closet and asked Andrea if
she was alright,She said yes,and begged me to fuck her because she waned
to see what it felt like to have her cunt fucked by three different cocks
in one day,Needless to say,I gladly obliged her slutty request! When we
were done,I asked her if every afternoon was that wild,
She smiled and said,"Wilder,I felt a little inhibited because you
were watching!"
4 Granted
Part I
Since graduating from college,Simon and Melisa lived with her
parent's at their large estate in Rhode Island,Melisa,more than Simon,
wanted to move out,away from her rich father's influence,Even though
he had the best intentions in the world,Melisa didn't want her husband
conforming to her father's conservative way of life,which she felt
Simon would if they remained living there,As it was,her husband could
be a real stick in the mud at times,and Melisa didn't want him getting
any worse,
Her prayers were answered one day when Simon received an unexpected
job offer from one of his old friends,The sexy,but spoiled,redhead
used all of her charms and every trick she knew to coax Simon into
accepting the offer,which was no small accomplishment since her father
had a counter offer for a large pay increase and a better position
within his corporation for Simon,In the end though,Melisa won out,and
they moved away to Simon's home town in northern Wisconsin,
Tonight,a week after their move,her husband's old high school
friends were having a welcome home party at The Landing,a small lodge
hidden deep in the woods,Away from their wives for the evening,Simon's
buddies proceeded to get drunk out of their minds while telling Melisa,
the only woman present,about the wild times they use to have together,
After a couple hours of drinking and listening to their tall tales,
Melisa began feeling the effects of the alcohol she had consumed,In yet
another toast made by someone,she gulped down her fifth shot of
whiskey,Melisa,feeling no pain and more than a little horny,then
started giving her husband some not-so-subtle suggestions about how
amorous she was,With a drink in her hand and sporting a devilish grin,
the petite redhead un-characteristically walked up to him and asked
Simon to go outside,suggestively squeezing his buns and winking at him,
Simon grumbled,"Maybe,later."
Finally slipping away from the boisterous crowd an hour later,Melisa
walked over to the far end of the patio behind The Landing,The view was
incredible,It was a clear and cloudless night with a huge,bright full
moon hanging in the sky,Like the largest light bulb ever created,the
moonbeams sparkled off the water of the lake below,bathing the
surrounding forest and patio in a soft white glow,When she reached the
railing,Melisa noticed the shadow of someone off to the side,but she
was too horny to concern herself with one of her husband's drunk
friends,
Slowly turning around,she tilted her head back,and parted her lips
for a kiss,His hands immediately went to her breasts as he bent down to
kiss her,Melisa felt him groping around at the top of her expensive
dress,almost ripping it,as he tried to get his hands inside,He
finally pushed her dress from her shoulders and pulled it down,His
touch felt like fire when his fingertips finally dipped inside the lace
cups of her bra,Melisa could feel his urgency,his desire,and she was
happy that it matched hers,She heard a slight tear,then a loud rip,In
his lustful state he had torn her bra apart,The round curves and
softness of her large breasts were now totally exposed to the night air,
Melisa didn't care that he had ripped her bra,She had waited three long
hours for this,and a torn piece of clothing wasn't going to dampen her
excitement,
He pinched her already hardened nipples while his lips continued to
crush and smother hers in a sloppy kiss,Melisa moaned her hunger into
his open mouth,He dropped his hands and seized the undulating cheeks of
her firm ass,Because he was 6' 4" and she was only 5' 5",even with 3"
heels on,their embrace didn't last long,Already Melisa's neck was
getting sore from leaning back at such an awkward angle,Breaking their
kiss,she pressed her hands against his chest,and stepped back a bit,
Simon's heart almost stopped beating when his wife reached out to open
his jeans,With lust in her eyes,Melisa quickly undid his pants,and
pushed them and his underwear down to his ankles,Dropping to her knees
in front of him,Simon held his breath as Melisa teasingly licked and
kissed her way slowly up his thighs,He gritted his teeth when her lips
parted,and she encircled the crown of his dick with them,Simon though
his head would explode when his wife's mouth began to suck and swallow
his now completely hard shaft,Her saliva was making his dick glisten
like the lake below them,In the two years they had known each other,
Melisa had never sucked him off before,Simon was too stunned by the
sight of her luscious,red lips sliding up and down his thick rod to say
anything to her now,While she gently fondled his testicles with her
right hand,his wife reached around and massaged his ass with her other
one,Melisa then began moaning in delight as her mouth proceeded to
steadily increase its loving action,Almost ready to climax,he reached
for the back of her head,but Melisa removed her mouth from his cock and
raised herself up,
"I can't wait any longer,I want you to fuck me,Right here,right
now!" his wife panted as she lifted her dress up to her waist and spread
her feet apart,
Simon had tried telling her that The Landing wasn't as fancy as the
places back east,only a local hang out for the loggers and a few
sportsmen who knew of it,but Melisa insisted on dressing up for the
party anyway,In the bright moonlight,the sight of her shapely legs
encased in tan nylons and perched atop a pair of high heels was the most
erotic vision Simon had ever seen,When Melisa's trimmed,red pussy
hairs came into view,Simon was shocked,He didn't know she had left the
house without wearing any panties,
With the top of her dress down and the bottom of it raised,Melisa
hoped she looked like a woman begging to be fucked,That's what she was,
and that's what she wanted to look like,It had been over a month since
Simon had fucked her last,and Melisa thought she'd die if she didn't
get fucked now,
With ease,he lifted her 105 pound frame up and kissed her hard on the
mouth,Melisa wrapped her arms and legs around him,kissing him back
with a passion Simon didn't know she had,When her silky legs surrounded
his mid-section and she locked her ankles together,he cupped the cheeks
of her small ass in the palms of his hands,With one swift and powerful
thrust,his entire cock pierced and buried itself inside her pussy,
Melisa suddenly broke their kiss and cried out,Savoring the way his
cock had enlarged and filled her pussy so completely,his wife held
herself steady for a moment,Every nerve in her body tingling with
excitement,and a barrage of fireworks was going off behind her tightly
closed eyelids,After the initial wave of pleasure passed,Melisa looked
into his eyes and in a throaty whisper said,"It's been so long!" His
wife then crushed her mouth over his in another wet and passionate kiss,
Simon was shocked that his prim and proper wife from the east coast
could ever act this way,
"Come on,baby,really give it to me,Fuck my brains out! Faster!
Faster!" Melisa hissed as she began to wildly bounced up and down,
impaling herself upon his cock with every once of energy she had,
Simon was starting to feel dizzy,and wasn't able to stand on his own
two feet any longer,While Melisa continued to fuck him like some sex-
starved nymphomaniac,Simon weakly dropped down to sit on the wooden
bench by the railing,
Melisa cried out again,"Come on,honey,fuck me faster! Please,baby,
faster! I'm almost there,Fuck me,baby! Fuck me!"
Suddenly,Simon became sick to his stomach,Just in time,he leaned
over the patio and heaved his guts out,
After Melisa straightened out her clothes,she kissed him one more
time then went back to rejoin the party,Simon threw up again when the
man who just fucked his wife followed her inside,
"Good morning,sleepy head." he heard a soft and far away voice say,
The throbbing pain started as soon as Simon opened his eyes,Melisa
leaned forward and gently kissed her husband on the forehead,while her
hand ducked under the covers,
"How could you?" was all Simon said,not even flinching when Melisa's
cold fingertips touched his crotch,
"Hey,I did everything I could last night to get you to..,you know..,
make love to me,I'm still horny,Simon."
The pain in his temples was replaced by a dizziness as blurred images
of the scene he witnessed on the patio at The Landing came back to him,
Melisa's silky legs were wrapped around another man,Another man's huge
hands were squeezing her tiny ass cheeks as she furiously leaped up and
down on him,Another man's tongue was probing her open mouth in an
eager
kiss,Simon closed his eyes in torment,Was it all just a bad dream? Did
he only imagine that Melisa had sex with someone else last night? His
wife mistook his confused look as a sign of a hangover,
"Do you want something for your headache,or how about some
breakfast?" Melisa asked as she slipped out of bed and threw her robe
on,"Maybe after you're feeling better,we could..,mess around."
"Mess around?" Simon said,then mumbled under his breath as she walked
out of their bedroom,"That's not what I'd call it!"
Melisa was right about one thing though,Simon was experiencing the
worst headache of his life,It had been a long time since he went out
drinking with the guys,and now it was time to pay the piper,His
stomach did a sudden flip-flop,and he made a mad,stumbling dash for
their bathroom,
On his knees in homage,Simon had no offering for the porcelain god,
His belly was empty,All he could do was listen to his gut wrenching
prayers as they echoed around in the rotund bowl,making his head pound
that much more,His stomach began hurting from the violent convulsions
it was going through trying to present anything in praise to the short,
white deity he was kneeling in front of,but it had nothing to give,
Like a rejected beggar,Simon bowed his head and implored the powers to
be for mercy,The icy-cold,ceramic altar was soothing his forehead when
his silent petition was answered,The toilet seat came crashing down on
the back of his neck,
"Oh,honey,are you okay?"
Simon turned toward the compassionate voice he heard,and looked up
through the hallow-like hole above his head,
"My,oh,my! Don't we look green." Melisa said and then started
laughing,
"It's not funny!" Simon groaned,half in anger,half in self pity,
"From where I'm standing,you look funny,Here," Melisa said as she
grabbed her husband's arm and helped him to his feet,"get back to bed,
You'll need to sleep this one off."
After making him take some asprin with a full glass of orange juice,
Melisa tucked her husband into bed like a little boy,
"JESUS H,CHRIST! GET YOUR ASS OUT OF BED!" came the shout
that woke
him up,
"Leave me alone!" Simon grumbled,not bothering to open his eyes to
see who was there,
"Hey,Mel,you got any coffee made?" Simon's best friend Bob,yelled
out,
"It should be ready in a few minutes."
"Come on,those muskies are practically dying to jump in the boat,
LETS GO!"
All Bob got was another tortured grunt,
"Did Simple Simon have too much to drink last night? Does his little
head hurt?" Bob teased,
"ASSHOLE!"
"PUSSY!"
"Double asshole!"
"Weekend Weed Whacker!"
Simon opened his eyes at his friend's last jab,He remembered it was a
derogatory nickname the locals called all the city people,
"What the hell are you doing here? It's not even..." then Simon
remembered they were suppose to go fishing this morning,
"Damn,what did those people on the east coast do to you?" Bob said,
then quickly yanked the covers off of Simon,
"Hey,Melisa,Simon's got one of them retractable fishing rods and the
line's all tangled up! You better get in here and help this poor boy,
cause I sure as hell ain't!"
"OKAY,I'm up already! Now get the hell out of here while I get
dressed!"
"Never mind,False alarm." Bob shouted,
In the kitchen,Melisa sarcastically stated,"Another one!"
"I need to ask you something,Bob."
"No,we're not going in! I don't care how many times you throw up,or
how green you get,I'm always out here until I get my quota,so don't
ask again."
"It has nothing to do with that." Simon said,
"What is it then?"
When his friend didn't answer,Bob turned his head around,Simon
seemed to be looking at something in the distance,so Bob followed his
line of sight,and tried to figure out what it was,Seeing nothing out
of the ordinary,he asked again,"Well,you going to tell me what's on
your mind?"
Confused,hurt,angry and still hung over,Simon said,"Never mind."
Melisa was so startled to hear the knocking at the front door that she
almost dropped the box of crystal she was carrying into the dinning
room,Setting it on the table,she yelled out,"I'll be right there!" A
man wearing only a T-shirt and jeans,his back turned to the door,was
standing on their porch,Boy!,she thought,They sure grow them big up
here! Melisa suddenly realized she was still only dressed in her short
robe,She jumped when the man began knocking again,Opening the door up
enough to stick her head out,the half-naked housewife asked,"What can
I do for you?"
"Hi there! My name's Jack,Sorry to bother you,but can I use your
phone? My truck got a flat and I need to call somebody out here,It's
just down the road a bit." he said with a smile,
"Don't you have a spare?" Melisa asked,afraid to let a stranger in
the house,especially the way she was dressed,
"Don't I wish! Listen,I haul logs for the mill,so it's not my rig,
but if I'm not back by a certain time,I'll be in deep shit,Look,I
just need to let them know I got a flat,then I'll go back out there and
wait for them to send somebody to fix it."
"Where are my manners? I'm sorry,Come in,the phone is in the living
room." Melisa said as she opened the door all the way,
Jack stepped in and followed her as she walked past him after closing
the door,Tom was right,Not only was the redhead beautiful,but she had
a fantastic body! She was a little small for his taste,but if
everything else Tom said was true,he could overlook that,When Melisa
turned around to face him and point at the phone on a table by the wall,
Jack had to swallow his heart,The red haired beauty before him had the
biggest pair of tits he'd ever seen on a woman her size,
While Jack was on the phone,Melisa knew she should have gotten
dressed,Every time she turned around the man's eyes were on her,It was
like he didn't care if anyone was on the other end of the line,Her
cheeks turned red and her pulse quickened when she saw his gaze fix upon
her breasts,Pulling her robe together to hide herself from his stare
only seemed to make Jack's eyes grow larger,Looking down,she noticed
the thin material of her short,white satin robe was stretched tightly
across chest,making her erect nipples even more visible,Completely
embarrassed for getting excited just from having a man look at her,
Melisa ran into the kitchen,
"I've got to hand it to you,Tom,you were right." Jack said when the
woman disappeared,"She sure is something else! How long have I got?"
"Well,it's only nine and she's probably sober by now,so be here when
everybody gets back from lunch." his boss said,
"Thanks! See you at one." Jack replied as he hung up the phone,
Now all he had to do was figure out a way of getting the redhead to
let him stay in the house while a fictitious emergency truck repaired
his fictitious flat tire,
"Say,lady!" he called out,"Can I use your bathroom?"
"It's the first door on the left,down the hallway."
When she heard the man close the bathroom door,Melisa raced from the
kitchen and into her bedroom,She hurriedly straightened up the bed,
threw the clothes she wore last night into the closet and took her robe
off,After wiggling into a tight pair of pink bikini panties,she
searched for a matching bra in her dresser drawer,From the corner of
her eye,Melisa saw something move,and bolted upright in surprise,
Less than two feet away,Jack was standing in the open doorway to the
adjoining bathroom,He didn't say anything,didn't even apologize for
sneaking up on her,but then he didn't have to,The way he was looking
at Melisa said it all,Before,when he was on the phone,his looks were
appreciative,even complimentary,Now,there was something else in his
eyes,and Melisa started to tremble,Jack was awed by the near flawless
set of tits the young redhead had,And her nipples! My God,they were
the most perfectly shaped little nubs he had ever laid eyes on!
The two of them just stood there,both with their mouth open and both
wanting something different,Neither knew what the other's next move was
going to be,so they both were afraid to move,Wearing only a flimsy
pair of panties,Melisa felt vulnerable and helpless,On the other hand,
Jack couldn't remember the last time he was this sexually aroused,It
was certain they couldn't just let the tension keep building up between
them,one of them had to do something,but which one was going to make
the first move?
Last night,Melisa had too much to drink,and just got carried away,
That's all it was,Yet,like last night,she could feel her pussy
beginning to moisten,and she became embarrassed again,The young wife
looked down,to keep the man from seeing the way she was blushing,Her
heart skipped several beats,and she stopped breathing,The man's cock
was sticking out of his open jeans,coming to life,bouncing slightly as
it grew larger and stiffer,Her nipples hardened all the more at the
sight,and Melisa became ashamed from the way she was reacting,
Tentatively,Jack raised his right hand,Melisa flinched at his sudden
movement,but stood her ground,Slowly he reached out to her,The sigh
the redhead made after his hand covered and gently squeezed her left
breast told Jack all he needed to know,He reached out with his other
hand and began slowly squeezing both her tits,Melisa legs wobbled,and
another sigh escaped from her still open and suddenly dry mouth,Jack
released her breasts,and his hands slid to her rib cage,Melisa clamped
her eyes shut and bit her lower lip as she raised her head,Her mouth
opened with a soft and pleading moan as his hands surrounded her slim
waist,She felt his fingers at her hips,hooking themselves inside the
only piece of clothing she had on,Like a hot knife through butter,Jack
ripped her panties on both sides,
Melisa's only response was to look up,not in surprise,but in
anticipation of his next move,Jack noticed the change in her and
reached down,Melisa's legs parted,and he lazily pulled the torn and
useless panties from between her quivering thighs,At that moment,they
both knew she was his,Melisa,almost in a trance,walked over to the
bed,She couldn't believe that she was again going to fuck a man she
didn't even know!
"That makes twelve,six each,right?"
"Yeah,yeah,I know,Jesus,Simon,you really look like shit! How
about we get you a little hair of the dog that bit you?"
"I just want to go back to bed." Simon said as he put his fishing gear
away,
"By the way,don't forget you and Mel are suppose to come over tonight
for dinner,Sue's been dying to meet your wife." Bob said,
"I meant to ask you about that,How come nobody else brought their
wife or girlfriend last night?"
"I'm not suppose to tell you this,but all the girls are planning a
big surprise dinner for you two day after tomorrow,Tell Mel to be
prepared,too,Some of them are pissed at her for catching you,I'm
pretty sure she'll even hear some catty remarks from Sue tonight."
"Look,Bob,I only dated Sue once,then stepped aside when you told me
how you felt about her."
"Shit,I'm not accusing you of anything,I wouldn't mind being in your
shoes,though,A lot of the other guys feel the same way,We're just
jealous,Hell,you were the star jock at school,had your pick of any
girl you wanted,got a nice scholarship,married a gal who's not only
the sexiest creature on earth,but comes from a rich family to boot! You
guys are the envy of the whole town,so you better get use to it,The
same goes for the rest of us,Yeah,I'm a little jealous,too,but I am
what I am,Just do me a favor,will you?"
"What's that?" Simon asked his friend,
"Don't let it go to your head,As far as I can tell,all your success
hasn't changed you,Try to keep that way."
Simon waved from the dock as Bob pulled his boat away,The fresh air
had done him some good,At least he wasn't sick anymore,and maybe only
a short nap would get rid of his headache,
As he walked up the hill to the lake front cottage they recently
bought,Simon thought of asking Melisa about last night,He then decided
it was best to get rid of his headache first,Besides,he still wasn't
sure if he had really seen Melisa with another man,or if he had dreamed
it all,Thankful that his wife wasn't around when he opened the door,he
tossed his fish into the kitchen sink,and headed off to bed,
Simon might as well have been shot with a gun when he opened his
bedroom door,In a way,he was,This was no dream,This was real! His
wife WAS with another man!
Melisa was kneeling over his prone body,Her hands were clutching at
his dick and balls,while her lips were sliding up and down his cock,
Simon could see the obscene lump in her cheeks expand and move as a
stranger's dick poked around inside his wife's sucking mouth,Simon
could see Melisa's tiny hands stroking the thick shaft of the huge cock
protruding from her lips,Simon couldn't see who the man was though,His
head was trapped between Melisa's thighs,hiding him from view,as she
lewdly smeared her pussy back and forth in a fucking rhythm on his face,
The wet slurping sounds of their tongues and mouths on each others
genitals made Simon sick to his stomach again,Their grunting,groaning
and moaning made his head pound more painfully,The brokenhearted
Simon
wanted to die on the spot!
Melisa shamelessly made love to the man's cock with her mouth and
tongue as her fingers played with his hairy scrotum below her chin,Her
dainty hands then firmly grasped the base of his cock,and with ever
increasing speed,she began stroking his dick with both hands while her
head bobbed up and down,Melisa twisted her face in a corkscrew motion
and her hands continued to fly rapidly over the man's shaft until he
finally ejaculated,She suddenly gagged when his cock briefly forced its
way into her throat,She then moaned loudly in orgasm as vast amounts of
thick gooey cum poured from her lips and began running down the dick she
was still wantonly sucking,
Simon didn't see or hear any of this,He had rushed outside,racing
aimlessly up their driveway and then down the road,With tear stained
eyes,he looked up when he heard a car coming from behind,
"Well,hello there stranger! Long time no see,Hop in,I'll give you a
ride." a cheerful woman's voice said,
Like a zombie,Simon walked around to the other side of the car and
got in,
Letting the hot water of the shower pelt her still tingling body,
Melisa shook her head,She felt guilty for cheating on her husband a
second time,but she also felt marvelously satisfied and very relaxed,
something she hadn't felt in a long time,Melisa really did love Simon,
and knew that what she did was wrong,but she just couldn't help
herself,
Two years ago,before she ever met her husband,Melisa's sex life was
phenomenal,She was one of the most sought after girls on campus,and
with good reason,Melisa thought college was nothing but a four year
orgy and very seldom turned down a chance to have sex,She had no qualms
about letting any of her dates get into her panties,The guy had to be a
real geek if he couldn't get between her legs,and even then,Melisa
would at least give him head,As far as she was concerned,the only
thing in life that could come close to having a stiff cock was shopping,
Melisa knew everybody thought she was a slut,but it didn't matter
because no one would dare say it to her face,Her family's status in the
community prevented that,It was also the reason for her wild behavior,
The strict rules and conduct she had to abide by at home didn't apply
when she wasn't there,Her father's dated codes of what a lady should
act like always collided her unbridled spirit,And after high school,
she became even more rebellious toward him,
All of this seemed to change when she started seeing Simon,It was as
though her popularity had dropped to zero,All the guys stopped asking
her out,and wouldn't even flirt with her anymore,At 6' 5" and the
middle linebacker for the football team all four years he was there,
Simon was an imposing figure that nobody wanted to mess with,but Melisa
didn't take this into account,She thought men didn't find her
attractive anymore,In a way,this was all right,because she fell in
love with Simon,and didn't want her past indiscretions to ruin their
relationship,
But,within six months after they got married,Melisa began to feel
unwanted and repressed again,Even though she always wore the sexiest
clothes she could lay her hands on,Simon didn't seem to want her,
Before they moved,her confidence plummeted to an all time low because
he hadn't fucked her in over a month,She couldn't understand why Simon
didn't want to fuck as much as she did,Melisa just couldn't go that
long without sex,and didn't know how her husband could,
Sure,she enjoyed fucking the guy last night and the one this morning,
it helped take the edge off her sexual appetite,But she really didn't
want to fuck them,she wanted Simon to fuck her,"Well,if my own
husband won't screw me,at least I know other men still want to." she
said aloud when she stepped out of the shower,As degrading a thought as
this was,Melisa decided it wasn't her fault,She also made up her mind
that she'd fuck someone else again if Simon didn't start paying more
attention to her,
It was only eleven o'clock in the morning and already Simon was well
on his way to getting bombed,He picked up the tenth shot glass from the
neatly lined row of twelve,and gulped the fiery liquid down in a single
swallow,Janice was still sitting across from him,talking up a storm
about something or other,He didn't know what she was saying,or did he
really care,She had been yakking away ever since she picked him up on
the side of the road,He looked at her through the empty thick shot
glass,All he could see were two distorted red lines,opening and
closing,
"You still suck cock?" he blurted out,
Totally stunned,Janice sat there with her mouth hanging open as Simon
continued his one sided conversation,
"I didn't think my wife did,but she does,She's a pretty good at it
too,opens her mouth up real wide and plays with your balls,You play
with the balls when you suck a guy's cock?"
When the bartender looked their way because Simon wasn't being so
quiet anymore,Janice leaned forward and said,"Why don't I take you
home now,Sy,I think you've had enough."
"Is she with him?" he mumbled,
"What?"
"Is she still with him?"
"Simon,you're not making any sense,What are you talking about?"
Janice asked,not really understanding him,
Leaning over the table the way Janice was,Simon got to within inches
of her face and said,"My wife and some other guy are playing hide the
salami in our own fucking house!"
"I don't believe it! You're just imagining things,Why,from what I've
heard,your wife sounds like a real nice girl."
"I saw it with my own eyes! Melisa was sucking this guy's cock and
rubbing her pussy all over his face,right there in the middle of our
own fucking bed!"
"Listen,Simon,why would any girl in her right mind want to run
around on you? Besides,name one guy in this neck of the woods who would
even dare think of doing something like that with your wife,Hell,you
only moved back a couple of weeks ago,Nobody's even met her yet!"
Janice truly believed what she was telling her former boyfriend,
because that was how she felt,Six years ago,they were the hottest item
in town,Janice had dreams of marrying Simon one day and living happily
ever after,but then things changed,When he received a full scholarship
to a university on the east coast,she was happy for him,but also sad
because her plans for getting him to ask for her hand in marriage were
put on hold,The day Simon left for college,Janice thought her life
ended,She would have waited until Hell froze over,if he asked her to,
but never Simon did,Janice was completely shattered,and blamed herself
for letting him get away,Even though she had married someone else since
then,she still loved,and often dreamed of Simon,Janice doubted that
Melisa was cheating on him,but maybe,just maybe,this was the second
chance she'd been hoping and praying for,
Simon,for the first time since she picked him up,really looked at
Janice,Her soft chestnut hair was longer than it use to be,and her
face was thinner,but Janice was still very attractive,She still has
that look,Simon thought,Janice's deep brown eyes were what attracted
him to her in the first place,When they were alone in the past,which
was often,she would give him a look that was adoring,while at the same
time very sultry,She was giving him that look now,and the old feelings
for her were starting to come back,Simon reached out to hold Janice's
hand,but she jerked it back quickly,
"Let me get you home." she said as she gathered up her things,
"I told you,I don't want to go home."
"Well,I can't stay here all day,Sy,I've got shopping to do and a
house to clean,I really have to go."
Feeling sorry for himself again,Simon leaned back in his chair and
said,"I'll be fine,why don't you take off."
Driving away and leaving Simon at Don's tavern,Janice began thinking,
If his wife was really cheating on him,she could get Simon back,She
had heard the rumors about her own husband's infidelities and figured
that all she had to do was wait around and catch him in the act,then
file for a divorce,Janice suddenly pounded on the steering wheel when
she realized exactly what she was thinking about,"Damn it,Simon!",she
yelled,"Why did you have to come back?" and then she started crying,
Part II
"Where's dinner?" her husband called out to Janice when he got home
from work,
"If you don't mind,I thought we'd go out to eat." she yelled from
upstairs in their bedroom,
Normally,her husband preferred a home cooked meal,and Janice
expected him to object to her suggestion,but he surprised her,
"Let me give the Carsons a call,We were suppose to meet them later
for drinks anyway,so they might as well join us,How's The Landing
sound?"
"I thought we might go over to Don's place,We haven't been there in a
while." Janice replied quickly,
She was hoping to run into Simon again since he lived so close to the
small tavern,This was the reason she was getting dressed up,
"Okay,I'll tell them to meet us there for supper,then we'll all go
to the Landing for drinks when we're done." Tom yelled back,
Janice wasn't the only one with a motive for wanting to go out,After
hearing from Jack about how the hot redhead drained his balls this
morning,he wanted to see her again,In a perverse sense,this was Tom's
way of getting even with Simon,Several nights over the past six years
he heard Janice talk in her sleep and mention his name,but when he
asked her about it in the morning,she denied having any feelings for
him anymore,Tom didn't believe this,and suspected his wife was still
in love with her former boyfriend,He didn't plan last night's jaunt on
the patio with Simon's wife,but when it was over Tom looked at it as a
macho victory over the man his wife still cared for,
Janice finally came downstairs and announced she was ready to go,The
way she was dressed removed any doubts Tom had on how Janice felt about
Simon,Instead of the blouse,jeans,and sneakers that she usually wore,
Janice was decked out in a short pale-blue skirt,a tight fitting white
sweater,and heels,Right then,Tom made up his mind he was going to
fuck Simon's wife again,even if he had to go over to their house like
Jack did,
"Bob,will you tell him I need those shot glasses back,I only got
about five clean ones left!" the owner of the small tavern pleaded,
"Hear that,Simon? Don's cutting you off,Time to go."
"I'm not getting in that fucking boat again!" Simon shouted without
even looking up,
"What's your position on cars?"
Back and forth they went,Bob trying to get Simon to leave,and Simon
trying to get Bob to stay and drink with him,In the end,Simon won,but
only after Bob made him promise to eat something,Bob had seen his best
friend like this before,and knew all to well how belligerent he could
get,Don came over to the table then and asked,"Can I take these away
now?"
"Shit,it's about time!" Simon said,
Playfully,and not too hard,Don hit Simon over the head with a tray
he was carrying,
"What are you doing here anyway?" Simon finally asked Bob,
"Remember,you and Mel were suppose to come over for dinner tonight,
Well,if Mohammed won't go to the mountain,then the mountain will come
to Mohammed." Bob said as Melisa and Bob's wife Sue walked in,
Simon became very quiet when the two women sat down to join them,
While Sue and Melisa discussed the differences between life in the woods
and big city,Bob studied his friend,Something was troubling him,and
had been all day,He then noticed that every time Simon looked at
Melisa,he did so with a scowl,They must be fighting,he thought,and
sensed that things could get ugly,especially considering how much Simon
had to drink already,When Don came over to their table again,Bob
promptly ordered steak dinners for everyone,From past experience,he
knew this wouldn't change Simon's mood,but it would sober him up and
make him more reasonable,Melisa and Sue continued to talk up a storm
during dinner and,thankfully,Simon didn't argue when Melisa suggested
he quit drinking,at least until they finished eating,
The food did help,This,plus making him drink several cups of coffee
after dinner and splashing his face with ice-cold water in the small
bathroom,had Simon coherent now,He could focus his eyes,and knew
where he was and who was with him,When he talked,his speech wasn't
slurred and he could be understood,
"You okay,pal?" Bob asked before they went to rejoin their wives,
"Yeah,I'm doing better,thanks,Almost like old times,huh? Me
getting fucked up,and you coming to the rescue." Simon said as he dried
his face,
"Don't you think it's about time you stopped doing this kind of shit?"
"I guess so."
"Are you and Melisa getting along okay?"
"Boy,you sure are subtle." Simon answered,
"Come on,don't play any of your horse shit games,Simon! I've seen
the dirty looks you've been giving her,Fuck,you think I'm blind!"
"Hey,I can handle it."
"Look,we've been friends a long time,If you need someone to talk to,
I'll listen,But,if you and Melisa are having problems,keep it to
yourselves,Quit making other people around you feel uncomfortable!"
"I'm feeling better and I'll behave,Now,why don't we go back out
there and have a good time."
While Bob and Simon were in the bathroom,two other couples had come
in,They were still talking with Melisa and Sue when the men returned,
so Bob invited them to sit down,Within five minutes,he regretted this
and was ready to pull his hair out,After just straightening out Simon
in the bathroom,Melisa started acting up,and she was a lot more vocal
about it than Simon had been,
Sitting at their large table were eight people,Simon and Melisa,Bob
and his wife Sue,Simon's former girlfriend Janice and her husband Tom
(the stranger Melisa fucked last night),and Jack (the man Melisa fucked
this morning) and his wife Mary,
The verbal assaults began when Simon went over and sat down next to
Janice,leaving Melisa to sit between Tom and Jack,She was very quiet
for awhile,but it didn't last long,
"So,Janice,I hear you two were quite the couple..,some time ago."
Melisa said in the cattiest voice she had,
"I believe we still look good..,together." Janice replied,making the
same pause for effect that Melisa had,
Everyone now knew that Melisa and Janice didn't like each other,Simon
could tell Melisa was jealous of the tall brunette,and loved it,Janice
knew she was making Simon's wife jealous,and she loved it too,This set
the stage for an evening none of them would forget,After the two women
tired of making snide remarks about each other,with Melisa coming out
on the short end of most of them,they began a more open and direct
battle,
Melisa started it by asking Tom to play some music on the jukebox so
they could dance,While giving both Janice and Simon a watch-what-I-do-
next look,she grabbed Tom's arm and got up from the table,If looks
could kill,Janice would have been strapped into an electric chair and
executed on the spot,Melisa only smiled at the fuming woman,As she and
Tom walked over to the jukebox,Melisa's left hand dropped to Tom's
butt,
While the two of them were selecting songs,Bob picked up the
conversation at the silent table,talking about a local fishing contest
coming up,His wife took this as her cue,and started talking to Mary
about how pretty she looked,
Jack's wife,only 20 years old,was the youngest of the group,Mary
was also the giddiest girl any of them knew,always laughing and
generally avoiding any serious conversations,Her assumed deficiency of
brain cells was overlooked though,because Mary,before Melisa showed
up,was the most flirtatious woman in town,With a wild mane of blonde
hair and a body that could grace any centerfold,she looked like she
just finished having sex all the time,This,plus the revealing clothes
she always wore,had every man's dick hard for miles around,What people
didn't know was that Jack encouraged Mary to look and act this way,He
was proud of the way men made a fuss over his wife,Nobody in town knew
that Jack and Mary were swingers,but a few of them were about to find
out,
Sitting on Mary's right,Sue was shocked to see Jack's hand slide
under the short dress his wife was wearing,She tried not to look,but
couldn't take her eyes away as he pushed the hem of Mary's dress up,
exposing her young and slender thighs,Sue quickly glanced up,ready to
tell Jack he shouldn't be doing that in public,but he was grinning at
her and continued to move his wife's dress up higher,Bob was still
talking about the fishing tournament,and Simon and Janice were too busy
looking at their spouses to notice what was going on,Sue looked down
again as Jack began to rub the inside of Mary's thighs,her dress now up
to her waist,Mary was wearing a pair of crotchless pantyhose and
nothing else,Little wisps of blonde pubic hair poked through the lace
opening when Mary parted her legs to let Jack's fingers get closer to
her pussy,Sue thought that what the two of them were doing was vulgar,
and she knew she was wrong in watching them,but something had come
over
her and she couldn't tear her eyes away,
While this was going on,Melisa and Tom began dancing,At first,they
kept a respectable distance from one another while traipsing around the
small area,Melisa then looked over at her husband and Janice,Moving
closer to Tom,she lowered her hand from his waist and placed in on his
rear end again,Janice was boiling inside,Not only did this east coast
bitch steal her first true love,she was now putting moves on her
husband as well,
Simon thought there was something strangely familiar about the way
Melisa and Tom looked together,Then it hit him,Tom must have been the
man Melisa fucked last night! Though not absolutely positive about it,
he felt certain that Tom was the one who made his wife act so
passionate,
While talking with Jack,Bob could see that his wife was nervous about
something,Sue was wiggling around in her seat and her face was becoming
flush,She also kept glancing up at everyone,like she was doing
something she wasn't suppose to be doing,Sue had more wine than she
normally did and was on her fifth glass now,so he thought she was
feeling guilty about that,and didn't pay any more attention to her,
What Bob couldn't see was that Sue's left hand was on Mary's right
leg,While she watched Jack slide his index finger into his wife's
pussy,Mary surprisingly grabbed Sue's hand and placed it on her knee,
Sue's eyes bulged out and she thought of jerking it away,but then
everyone would know what was going on,so she kept her hand still,Mary
then leaned forward,putting her elbows on the table,and asked Simon
something,When the others looked at him and waited for his reply,Mary
moved her leg up against Sue's and slowly began to rub it,When Simon
started talking,Mary casually reached down and placed her hand on top
of Sue's,When she didn't try to pull it away,Mary gently slid Sue's
hand up her thighs,
Sue thought she was crazy for allowing something like this to happen,
but she also found it too stimulating to quit,Though she knew how
pleasing nylon felt on her own legs,there was something forbidden and
very exciting about feeling it on another woman's legs,As the blonde
continued to use her hand to massage herself,Sue's heart began to beat
wildly,She could feel the firmness of the girl's thighs and got more
turned on,Sue nearly jumped out of her skin when Jack's hand suddenly
replaced Mary's,She had a hard time breathing as he squeezed her hand
and brought it up to the open crotch of his wife's pantyhose,Sue could
feel the heat rising from Mary's pussy as Jack moved her hand closer and
closer,Sue's fingertips felt the soft hairs between the blonde's legs,
and she quickly swallowed another sip of wine,choking on it,
Turning away from Simon for a moment,Bob asked,"Are you okay,
honey?"
"Just went down the wrong pipe." Sue said after clearing her throat,
but she didn't remove her hand from Mary's pussy even though Jack had
removed his,
Janice was silently sitting next to Simon,doing a slow burn as she
watched Melisa and her husband dance,Melisa was now blatantly rubbing
his butt in a suggestive manner,while shoving her breasts against him,
She couldn't blame Tom for pulling the sleazy tramp closer,and she
could even understand it when he put one of his legs between hers,
Melisa then started to grinding her pussy up and down on Tom's thigh,
Janice didn't like this one bit and decided it was time to show the east
coast slut that she could play the same game,Grabbing Simon's hand,she
angrily pulled him up from his chair and said,"Follow me."
"You should see those people out there! You'd think I was running was
a whore house or something." Don said to his wife as he brought a tray
of dirty dishes into the kitchen,
"What's going on?" Kathy asked,
"You know that girl who's always showing off to the guys?"
"She at it again?"
"No,it's worse!"
"What's she doing this time?"
"You won't believe me,so you better take a look for yourself."
"Let me finish cleaning this pot first." Kathy told her husband,"You
know,sometimes I think you're just a horny old goat who'd like to get
into her pants,The poor girl just likes to have fun,and since her
husband doesn't mind,I don't understand why you always have to make a
big deal out everything she does."
"Oh,yeah! Well,wait till you see what that poor girl of yours is
doing this time!"
Unknown to Don,Kathy was envious of Mary's looks,body,youth,and
the steady fucking she knew the blonde was getting,Kathy,on the other
hand,had to masturbate for her sexual relief because Don was always too
busy with their tavern,Even at fifty years old,Kathy was still in
pretty good shape and had received many offers from the men who came in,
Since she felt it would be wrong to cheat on her husband,she turned
them all down and masturbated instead,In fact,it was the blonde's
husband who really got her hooked on masturbating,
Jack had been trying to talk her into going to bed with him for some
time,but Kathy just considered his advances nothing more than friendly
flirting,albeit a little crude at times,About a year ago,when the
place was empty,he came in and started making a play for her again,As
usual,Kathy politely turned him down,Jack finished his beer and just
before leaving,he handed her a box,saying that until she changed her
mind it was something to remember him by,
After he was gone,Kathy opened the package,expecting to find a long
stem rose or type of flower,What she found was anything but flowers,
and she started to laugh,Jack had given her a dildo! She heard of
these,but never actually saw one before,It was two feet long,and each
end of the flexible rubber shaft was molded to look like the head of a
man's prick,Kathy wondered about its unusual size and shape,The naive
woman was confused,There was no way she could possibly get both ends of
the thing in her at once,so why did it have two dick heads?
Kathy put the dildo to good use though,She quickly became experienced
at using it,and after only a few days was addicted to masturbating with
it,For the first time in her life she could have a hard dick in pussy
for as long and as many times as she wanted it,She even stopped
bothering Don about having sex altogether,He didn't seem to mind,
because their constant bickering with one another had ceased,and Kathy
was in a better mood,
Jack kept talking to Bob,knowing that if he didn't and things got
quiet,Sue would move her hand away from Mary's pussy,While pretending
to be interested in what Bob was saying,Jack put his hand back under
the table and searched for Sue's,Both women stiffened when they felt
his fingers,Bob rambled on about his favorite subject while,right
across from him,his wife and Jack were rubbing Mary's pussy,
"Oh!" Mary sighed loudly when Jack's finger plunged into her wet slit
and he wiggled it around,"That's right,and if you don't get the hook
set just..." Bob continued,as if Mary was suddenly interested in
fishing,
Sue had to stifle a giggle at her husband's ignorance,With all the
wine,plus the outrageous things the three of them were doing,a crazy
idea popped into Sue's head,Moving her fingers above Jack's,Sue parted
the slippery lips of Mary's pussy and began stroking her clit with the
tip of her fingernail,Another sigh came from Mary,but Bob kept right
on talking,Sue then squeezed her hand around Mary's entire vulva,
leaving only a small puffy opening so Jack could continue to finger-fuck
his wife,
Mary bit her lower lip to keep from screaming out as Jack and Sue
played with her cunt under the table,The blonde had done some pretty
bizarre things since marrying Jack,but they had never anything in
public,Mary knew that most of the people in town thought she was a
flake and a tease,This was okay though,because she thought most of
them were boring,She wondered what people would say if they ever found
out that their recently elected Mayor's wife liked playing with another
woman's pussy,
Mary slowly began clenching and unclenching her ass cheeks,causing
her pussy to move up and down slightly,Jack shoved another finger
inside her and spread her pussy open,Sue released her grip from around
Jack's fingers,and then slid her middle one between his,At the same
time,they both pushed the digits into his wife's dripping hole,Mary
lost control,doubling over as though she had severe cramp in her
stomach,
"Are you all right,Mary?" Bob asked,
"I'm..,okay." the trembling girl barely managed to say,
"Why don't we go to the ladies room,honey." Sue said as she stood up,
Jack looked past his wife and said,"You'll make sure she's feeling
better before she comes..,back,right Sue?"
"Don't worry,she'll feel a lot better by the time we come..,back."
As the two women went to the ladies bathroom,Bob noticed a big wet
spot in the seat of Mary's pink dress and made a comment to Jack about
it,
"She's got female problems..,can't control her water very well." Jack
said convincingly,but knowing full well the stain was there because
Mary's pussy flowed juice easier than any woman he know of,
Out on the dance floor,it looked like Janice and Melisa had started a
dirty dancing contest,Each of them was lewdly sliding,rubbing,and
grinding their bodies against their dance partner's,Both Simon and Tom
had big grins on their faces while Melisa and Janice tried to out
perform each other,When Melisa slowly rotated her groin against the
crotch of Tom's pants,Janice did the same thing to Simon,Melisa then
stepped away a little,and seductively opened her blouse all the way,
Checking to make sure that Janice and Simon were still watching,she
placed Tom's left hand on her breasts and started sucking on the fingers
of his other hand,
Janice was fed up with the redhead's antics,Not thinking about what
she was doing and having a terrible temper to begin with,Janice was
going to show Melisa that she was sexier,Grabbing a chair from a near
by table,she dragged it over,After she made Simon sit down on it,
Janice spread his legs open and stood between them,Simon started to get
up,but she stopped him,"Sit down,Sy!" she shouted angrily,"She
started this,but I'm going to finish it!"
Kicking her heels off and lifting her skirt up to her waist,Janice
hooked her thumbs in the top of her pantyhose and panties and quickly
yanked them off,Simon got up again,but instead of pushing him back in
the chair,Janice deftly and suddenly had his pants open and down around
his ankles,When she was done,she shoved him back onto the chair,
Janice then quickly turned around and plopped down on Simon's lap,her
long and shapely legs on the outside of Simon's,and her hands gripped
tightly under the seat of the chair to prevent him from getting up
again,"Watch this!" Janice said to Melisa,and began rotating her ass
in circles over Simon's crotch,watching his dick grow hard as her pussy
rubbed its head,
Kathy finished up at the sink,Something wasn't right,Her head
snapped up,ears alert for any sound,All she heard was the music
playing in the other room,no talking or laughing,Turning her head
toward the swinging doors,Kathy spotted her husband sneaking over to
the pass-through window by the pool table and dance floor,Don was being
too quiet,so she dried off her hands on a towel and snuck up behind
him,A flash of light hit her eyes and she turned,It was only the
woman's bathroom light,One of the girls must have forgotten to turn it
off,she thought,Forever mindful of money,she'd turn the light off
first,then see what her husband was up to,Kathy couldn't believe her
eyes when she got to the bathroom,
The blonde haired Mary was straddling the toilet,her dress bunched up
around her waist and her legs spread apart,There was another woman
kneeling on the floor in front of her and she had her face between the
young girl's thighs,Kathy raced over to tell Don what was going on when
she was stopped dead in her tracks by another equally shocking sight,
Big Tom Jackson was in the middle of the dance floor,his pants around
his ankles,and a redhead was on her knees in front of him,sucking his
cock!
"Don,quick,come look at this!" Kathy whispered as loud as she dared,
Her husband turned around and said,"Never mind that,get over here and
see what these guys are doing!"
"I know,but you should see what's going on in the woman's bathroom!"
When Don turned around,his wife put her hands over her mouth and let
out a little shriek,He quickly stopped and spun his head around,
thinking he was missing something on the dance floor,Kathy walked up to
her husband,reached out for his hard dick,which was sticking out of
his pants,and began stroking it,Don then went to see what was going on
in the bathroom,Kathy right behind him,still holding onto his cock,
When he saw that the young blonde was getting her cunt eaten out by the
Mayor's wife,Don's jaw almost hit the floor,It didn't,but Kathy did,
with her knees,Bringing the tip of the biggest hard-on her husband ever
had up to her mouth,Kathy opened her lips and stuck her tongue out,
For reason,Mary looked at the bathroom door and noticed it was open a
little,She was about to reach out and close it when she saw that the
old coot who ran the place was spying on her,Deciding to let him get
his jollies,Mary opened the door a little more so he could get a better
look,She then pushed Sue away from her and turned around,Bending over
and raising her dress up,she looked at the kneeling woman behind her
through her legs and said,"Do me this way,After I come,I'll do you."
Sue couldn't believe the young blonde was being so bold,but she
placed her hands on Mary's ass anyway and then slid her tongue down
through the crack of her butt until she reached Mary's pussy again,
Cursing at him under her breath,Kathy still enjoyed sucking her
husband's already exploding cock,She had just gotten it into her mouth
when Don began spraying his cum all over the place,When he finished,
she let it pop out,and was more than surprised to see he was still
hard,Quickly unsnapping her jeans,she pushed them and her panties down
to her knees and laid on the floor in front of him,"Come on,honey,"
Kathy said while reaching up for him,"you can watch them and fuck me
before your dick gets soft,Hurry! Please,Don,fuck me!"
"I'll be right back." Don said,leaving his frustrated wife on the
floor,
She knew it was too good to be true,Don never wanted to make love to
her when she wanted it,Use to his neglect,but still on fire,Kathy
started masturbating right there on the kitchen floor,
Opening her pussy with the fingers of her left hand and shoving a
couple of them inside,she used the fingers of her right hand to
furiously rub against the base of her clit,Never touching the tip of
the super sensitive and elongated organ with her fingers,Kathy rolled
around on the floor as,once again,she had to fuck herself to reach an
orgasm,
After Janice started getting Simon's dick hard,Bob knew he had to
leave,This was no place for someone in his position to be,But his wife
and Mary were still in the bathroom,Bob suddenly went looking for Sue
when Melisa dropped to her knees and began sucking Tom's dick,As the
new Mayor,there was no way he could ever be associated with this new
turn of events,He had to get him and his wife out of there fast,
Hearing moans coming from the bathroom,Bob rushed to see if his wife
was okay,
There moaning all right,but it wasn't because Sue was sick,neither
was Mary for that matter,Both women were feeling just great,Bob was
startled to feel a hand at his crotch,Looking down,he saw Kathy,her
jeans around her ankles,trying to open up his fly,
"Are you crazy! Get your clothes back on! What's with you people?"
"Please,just let me suck you dick for a little while." Kathy pleaded,
"Get away from me!" Bob repeated as he turned around,backing up and
tripping over his wife's feet,
Burning with desire,Kathy crawled on her hands and knees and followed
Bob into the now very crowded woman's bathroom,
Mary jumped up and turned around when she heard the commotion,Seeing
Sue's husband frightened her at first,but then she saw he was too busy
trying to keep the owner's wife from opening his pants,Before Sue could
turn and see what was going on behind her,Mary grabbed the back of her
head and shoved her pussy at Sue's face,Sue moaned in protest,but
began eating and licking her again,The twenty year old blonde thought
it was so comical to see the Mayor try to keep his pants on while at the
same time his wife was eating her pussy,Kathy finally got his pants
open and was now trying to get them down,but Bob kept bringing them up,
"What's wrong with everybody? Have you all gone mad?" Bob said as he
pulled his pants up once again,
"What's the matter,Bob?" Mary asked,still holding onto Sue's head as
Bob's wife continued to lick her pussy,
"I know how to get her to stop." she told him,
"How?" he asked almost pleading,
Reaching down,Mary lifted up the back of Sue's dress,then spoke to
her,
"Come on,honey,pull your panties down."
Sue raised herself up from the floor and did what Mary told her to do,
never letting her tongue slip away from the sweet tasting hole she was
munching on,Pulling the hem of Sue's dress all the way up to her waist,
Mary placed a hand on each cheek of her ass and looked at Bob,
"Well,what are you waiting for? She can't suck your cock if you're
fucking your wife."
Things were so confusing and surprising to Bob that he never thought
of just grabbing Sue and running out of the place,His whole thought
process was turned upside down and he couldn't think,Sue,his ever
faithful wife,the community leader for most of the town's charity
functions had her head under Mary's dress,licking,sucking,and eating
her pussy,And as if this wasn't bad enough,he had watched her
willingly drop her panties and stick her bare ass up in the air so he
could fuck her,The fact that Kathy was still trying to get his pants
down and suck his cock was of no concern to him anymore,If his decent
and loving wife was willing to participate in this crazy orgy,then why
should he object?
With all the sexual activity going on,Bob was suddenly torn between
letting Don's wife suck him off while he watched Sue eat out Mary,or
fucking Sue while she ate out Mary,Either way,Sue wasn't going to stop
eating Mary's pussy,All he really had to decide was what he wanted,
When Kathy pulled his pants down the next time,Bob didn't stop her,but
quickly hopped over to his wife and slammed his crotch up against her
exposed back side,Before he could do anything else,Mary wrapped her
arms around Bob's neck,giving him a deep and wet kiss as Sue reached
between her legs and searched for her husband's cock,
Kathy wildly kicked her jeans all the way off,got up from the floor,
and glared at everyone,
"Who needs you guys!" she spat at them as she left the bathroom,
"Where the hell you going?" Don asked Kathy as she hurried past him,
naked from the waist down,
"Fuck off,pencil dick!"
After his wife walked through the back door,leaving it open,he
rushed over to it and shout out,"Be careful,dear,it's the rutting
season,That lilly white ass of yours makes a pretty good target!"
The northern half of Wisconsin heard Kathy's reply,
"That's right,dear! Even the dumb animals use their cock at least
once a year,which is more than I can say for some people I know!
Jack was beginning to change his mind about this group,They weren't
so bad after all,From where he was sitting,he could see everything
that was going on,unlike poor old Don,who was still running back and
forth in the kitchen,Relieved to see that Bob was even in the spirit of
things,Jack decided to join the fun,He walked out to the dance floor
and stopped when he was standing behind the kneeling and sucking Melisa,
The flaming redhead was truly a sexual marvel,For her size and
appearance,it was amazing that she could do some of the things she did,
Her pussy had squeezed his cock so hard this morning that he thought she
was going to snap right it off,and she had to be the proverbial woman
who could suck a golf ball through a garden hose,Everything about her
spelled sex,There was only one thing he didn't try with her,and he was
sure she wouldn't object to doing it now,As Jack reached down to open
his pants,Janice yelled at him,
"Why don't you come over here,I'll suck your cock better than she
ever thought of doing it."
Janice was still teasing Simon,her pussy and hands rubbing the
enormous shaft of his cock,but not yet letting him penetrate between
the puffy lips of her gyrating hole,Jack looked up at Tom for his
approval,After all,it was only common courtesy with the people he and
Mary had been swinging with to get the consent of both spouses if they
were in the same room,Besides,Tom could and just might beat the shit
out of him if he didn't,
Tom looked over at his wife and asked,"No bullshit,you really wanna
suck his cock?"
"Why can't I? You're letting that fucking whore suck yours!"
"Calm down,baby! Go ahead and suck his cock if you want to."
Janice was really pissed at Melisa,and thought she was the most
spoiled brat she had ever run across,After years of baby sitting,she
knew how to deal with someone like this,All she had to do was take away
anything they wanted,until they learned how to behave,And Janice was
going to teach Melisa that lesson,If Simon's wife wanted sex,Janice
was willing to fuck and suck everybody there just so she couldn't,even
if it meant doing all of them at the same time,If Melisa wanted dick,
Janice was going to make sure that the only kind she got was a limp and
drained one,
Tom watched as Jack got undressed and then stepped up in front of his
wife,Simon's cock had been hard for what seemed like hours already,but
she hadn't put it in her pussy yet,Even though his dick was larger than
anyone's there,Janice couldn't be afraid of it since they went together
in high school,so what was Janice waiting for?
Melisa suddenly let Tom's cock pop out of her mouth and sprang up from
the floor,She then slipped the spaghetti straps of her dress off her
shoulders,and let the whole thing slide down her body,Once it was
around her ankles,she kicked it out of the way,piled her hair on top
of her head,and did a slow sensual turn,This caught everyone's eye,
even Janice's,To the steady beat of the music,Melisa then leisurely
took her lace panties off and kicked them in the air,somehow aiming for
and making them land on Tom's extended prick,Next,she turned her back
to Janice's husband and bent over from the waist,Slowly running both
her hands up the back of her nylons until they reached her small rear
end,she spread her cheeks open,Rotating her hips,Melisa looked up
from between her legs at Tom and asked,"You want to fuck me in the
ass?"
As if hypnotized,Tom staggered toward the tiny redhead with the small
bottom she was inviting him to fuck,It didn't look like one of his
fingers could fit inside her tight hole,let alone his cock,but he sure
as hell was going to give it a try,Slowly stumbling forward with his
pants down,he watched Melisa spread her ass cheeks open wider for him,
Placing his hands on her hips,Tom brought her back to him,His dick was
way too far above her back side,and with his pants at his feet there
was no possibility of getting his cock at the right angle in this
position,He called Jack over to give him a hand with her while he took
his pants off,The two of them lifted the petite redhead up and placed
her on the nearest table on her hands and knees,
Officer Richard Todd was on patrol,driving through the dark woods and
occasionally stopping to check on the cabins not occupied by their city
owners,Things were pretty quiet,but then they always were,
"Rich,this is base,come in." the radio speaker blared,
"What is it,Joan?" he said into the mike,
"Are you anywhere near Don's Tavern?"
"Why? Does another drunk need a ride home? This ain't no taxi you
know,It's a patrol car and I'm a police officer."
"Don't worry big shot,nobody's going to puke in your car,I just got
a call about someone running around in the woods near Don's,that's
all."
"So?"
"So they're naked as they day they were born,Hustle on over there
before I put you on report."
"I was only kidding." Rich said,
"By the way,the caller said the lunatic is female! Base out."
Rich put the mike back and punched the accelerator,Since it was some
lady running around naked and not a guy,he didn't put his emergency
lights on,hoping he'd be able to catch whoever she was,instead of
scaring her off when he got there,
Kathy had retrieved the dildo Jack gave her from its secret hiding
place,After taking the rest of her clothes off,she walked back
outside,the double-headed fake cock swinging at her side like a billy-
club,Standing butt naked in the shadows,she poked her head around the
front corner of the tavern she and her husband owned and peeked in the
window,
Big Tom Jackson's wife was on her knees on the dance floor now,not
the tiny redhead,The lovely looking brunette was sucking a cock,but it
wasn't her husband's,The man was as tall as Tom,but it wasn't Tom,
Kathy then noticed that people were behind Janice,It was Bob and the
young blonde she was so jealous of,They were fucking each other silly,
Kathy then looked around and finally spotted Jack,He and Tom were
really giving it to the redhead,She was kneeling on one of the table-
top video games,getting fucked from behind by Tom and sucking on Jack's
cock,
The sight of all those people fucking and sucking each other got her
juices flowing again,Leaning against the wall outside,Kathy spread her
legs apart and placed one end of her dildo up to her pussy,With both
hands,she slowly pushed the head inside her aching and very lubricated
hole,When she had about nine inches of it inside her,she remained
still,Thoughts of all those hard and ready to fuck cocks made her
tremble with a deeper desire,She wanted to just walk inside and grab
the first one within reach,Jack,Tom,Bob,or the other guy,she didn't
care which one it was,Sure the dildo did its job and allowed her to
enjoy orgasm after orgasm,but it wasn't the same as having a throbbing
live prick spray its hot liquid inside her clenching and willing box,
Nothing could replace that,Even though it was pure torture for her,she
had to have another look at what was going on,
Tom's wife was now straddling the guy she was sucking only moments
ago,She heard the loud sigh as Janice lowered herself down and took his
cock into her pussy,Kathy,not caring if any of them saw her now,stood
in front of the window and began fucking the dildo,She hoped one of
them might see her and invite her in to join their party,
"I'm gonna come!" Jack grunted,thrusting his hips and driving his
entire cock down Melisa's throat,
"Me too!" Tom shouted as he pounded her from behind,
Melisa was about to have her own orgasm and didn't want the men to
stop,Suddenly,she felt the cock in her mouth jerk and explode,firing
its cum,She somehow managed to swallow the first blast and the second
and the third one,but didn't swallow after that,She let the man fill
her mouth with his gooey sperm until she couldn't hold any more,Melisa
then parted her lips and let his cum run out,spilling down his still
hard dick,When the creamy fluid was dripping and hanging from his
balls,she swallowed what was in her mouth and then began to lick at the
rest of the cum on his groin,
She then felt the cock in her pussy expand just before it came,Melisa
clenched her cunt muscles around the thick and bursting cock,and pushed
herself back at the man behind her,The guy was coming in buckets,and
she could feel his load beginning to ooze out of her and slide down the
inside of her thighs,Even though they had both finished coming,their
stiff dicks kept banging away at her mouth and pussy,
Melisa had long since forgotten how this all got started,and didn't
even care,The only thing she was concerned about was reaching her own
climax and enjoying both of them,As their dicks continued to plunge in
and out of her mouth and pussy,Melisa thought of the last time she had
two cocks at once,It was the day before she met Simon,
Janice forgot how massive Simon's dick was,until the head of his cock
bumped up against her cervix,She then remembered that there was still
four inches to go,The pain of getting the rest of him inside her would
only last a few moments,then the wonderful feeling of having her pussy
so stretched and filled would overpower her,Tom's dick was large,but
it couldn't ever compare to Simon's,While she slowly raised herself up,
Janice could feel every pulsing vein in his dick as it withdrew,She was
lubricating up a storm,but his cock was so big that it still made her
feel like she was as dry as a bone,When she dropped back down to get
more of his prick inside her pussy,Janice couldn't help herself and
started coming like crazy,One stroke! That's all it took was one stroke
from Simon's prick before she was reduced to a writhing,babbling woman,
Stars burst in front of her tightly closed eyelids as she convulsed
wildly above her former lover,Shaking and trembling all over,Janice
could do nothing but let the sensation of the orgasm she was having
pass,It totally dominated her body and mind,and seemed as though it
would never stop,Every muscle in her body felt like they were tied up
in knots,every nerve ending seemed to be exploding,and every part of
her flesh was sensitive to the touched,
It was Tom's turn to be jealous now,Janice was having one of the most
intense climaxes he had ever seen her have,and it was with Simon,He
pulled his dick out of Melisa's pussy and was about to walk over to her
when Jack reached out to stop him,
"What's fair is fair,You fucked his wife,so now he's fucking yours,
Besides,it's not like they never did it before."
"Yeah,I know,But she doesn't have to enjoy it so much!"
"You don't think his wife enjoyed what we did?"
Looking down at the still sucking Melisa,Tom said,"She's a hot piece
of ass,isn't she?"
"You better believe it! Mary's pretty good at giving head,but she
doesn't hold a candle to this one." Jack replied as he shoved his dick
into Melisa's throat once again,
"Well,since you've had all three and I haven't,I wouldn't know."
"If you want to give Mary a try,go ahead and ask her."
"I got a better idea." Tom said,an evil grin spreading across his
face,
He picked Melisa up,and dragged the protesting woman over to where
Janice and Simon were,
"I wasn't done! I didn't come yet!" Melisa cried as she was carried
away from the dick she was sucking,
Tom paid no attention to her as he carefully placed Melisa in position
until she was standing directly over her husband's head,and then called
out to his friend,
"Come on over,Jack,she still wants some more cock."
When Jack was in front of her,Melisa dropped to her knees,unaware
that her pussy was now right above Simon's face,Satisfied that his plan
was working,Tom got behind Melisa so that he was facing his wife,
Janice was grinding her pussy on Simon's crotch,his dick now fully
buried deep inside her,She was going threw her third orgasm,constantly
moaning and pinching both of her nipples real hard,Tom laced his
fingers together behind his wife's head then shoved his dick into her
mouth,Janice groaned at first,but then immediately began sucking him,
The musky odor of sex saturated his nostrils when Simon inhaled,He
finally opened his eyes when Janice's movements slowed down while she
concentrated on sucking her husband,The sight of the swollen and red
lips of a pussy only inches above his nose was surprising,Simon didn't
know who's it was,but he could tell it had been fucked,The sloppy
remains of somebody's cum was inside and starting to drip out,The
thought of another man's sperm hitting him in the face was revolting,
but the idea that it was dripping from a freshly fucked cunt didn't make
it seem so bad,Was it Bob's wife Susan kneeling above him? Was it the
cute blonde? After finally recognizing the red pubic hairs,it suddenly
dawned on Simon that it was Melisa,his own wife! He reached up to push
her away in disgust,but when his hands touched her ass,Melisa lowered
herself down and began smearing her pussy all over his face,
The harder Simon tried to shake his head loose from her gripping
thighs,the harder Melisa would bump and grind her pussy against his
mouth,She had no idea it was Simon under her,only that there was a
pair of lips and a tongue on her still very aroused slit,The loud moans
and groans coming from between her legs made her clit tingle all the
more as the sound waves vibrated through her pussy,Whoever was down
there was eating her out better than she had been eaten out in a long
time,
Simon finally gave up fighting his wife when Janice started to fuck
him again,He didn't know why she had stopped,but it didn't matter now,
The warm and silky feeling of her pussy sliding up and down his pole
wiped out all other thoughts,
Janice always did tease him before getting down to business,and this
time was no exception,She still remembered to tighten up as his dick
slipped in,and to loosen her clench when he withdrew,Unlike Melisa,
Janice loved being fucked real slow,with steady long strokes instead of
hard and fast jabs,Simon had to admit though that Melisa had more
stamina and wanted to fuck more often,His wife would fuck all night
long if he'd keep it up,where as his former girlfriend couldn't fuck
after an hour or so,
Simon suddenly thought about what he was mulling over in his brain,
Melisa could fuck forever,Janice couldn't,Melisa liked being fucked
fast and hard,Janice liked it slow and easy,Janice could go days,
sometimes a week,before ever wanting to get laid,but Melisa always
seemed to want his cock,This revelation put a new light on what he saw
Melisa doing this morning and last night,but his thoughts were
interrupted when Janice pulled her pussy completely off of his cock,His
wife also raised her pussy from his face,Simon now found himself alone
on the floor,his dick standing straight up like a lonely lighthouse by
the sea,
On his right and near his feet,Simon saw Bob's wife was on her hands
and knees over the stretched out blonde nobody bothered to introduce him
to,Sue was eating the young girl's pussy while Bob was busy fucking it,
Behind Sue was Don,his dick plunging in and out of Sue at a furious
pace while the blonde stuck her tongue out and raised her head,licking
at both of their genitals,Over on his left side,Janice was getting
down on her hands and knees,as was her husband,She crawled over to
Simon and just as her lips parted to suck on the head of his dick,Tom
shoved his cock into her from behind,
Melisa suddenly reappeared out of nowhere,her face contorted with a
look of agony,Biting her lower lip,Simon heard her groan a couple of
times,then shriek as she was pushed forward,Her mouth opened up wide
and a soft,hesitating sigh came from her throat,They both looked at
each other at the same time,Just as their lips met for a kiss,the
front door crashed open,
"WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON HERE?" came the booming voice of
young
officer Richard Todd,his hand tightly wrapped around the arm of a
naked,and dildo filled Kathy,Rich was shocked to recognize all of the
people when they turned their heads to look up at him,
The hot looking redhead he just met the other day was being fucked in
the ass by one of the drivers from the mill,So,that meant that the
blonde,who's face he couldn't see,had to be his show off wife Mary,He
wasn't too surprised to see Janice sucking Simon's cock,since he knew
remembered them from school,but he was amazed that her usually hot
tempered husband was fucking her while she did it,Patrolman Todd was
about to ask the new Mayor a question when Kathy freed herself from his
grip,
Rich didn't bother trying to get a hold of her again,so she quickly
knelt down in front of him and started undoing his pants,When Kathy did
this,the rest of the group went back to what they were doing before he
burst in on them,Janice parted her lips and slid her mouth down Simon's
cock as Tom resumed fucking her from behind,Bob and Don picked up their
pace and continued fucking Sue and Mary as they ate each other out,The
redhead and her husband were kissing again while the man behind her
pounded his dick into her small ass,
Finally,Kathy got what she was looking for,a hard REAL dick,Quickly
pulling the dildo out of her pussy,she got the still stunned new
arrival to lay down on the floor,Just as the head of his cock slipped
in between the wet lips of her quivering cunt,he grabbed her by the
hips and swiftly drove his dick up and into her,Kathy screamed at the
top of her lungs how good it felt to fuck a real cock,and several of
the others moaned or groaned out their own satisfaction and agreement,
The events that took place at Don's Tavern were repeated again,but
never talked about,Former Patrolman Todd,now Desk Sergeant Todd,filed
a report that only stated there was a call about a prowler at the
tavern,and that after investigating,he found nothing,The newly
elected Mayor,Bob,and the newly appointed Chief of Police,Simon,saw
no reason to change the details he had written down since the caller
never came forward and nobody ever asked about the incident,
Melisa and Simon had a serious talk about their marriage and past
experiences during a break in the orgy,Melisa told him she needed sex
more often than he
did,Simon admitted he had been neglecting her,but reassured Melisa
that it wasn't because he didn't love her,They both agreed that she
could have sex with other guys,but it had to be limited to Bob,Tom,
Jack,Don,or Rich,For now,Melisa saw no problem with this,Everyone
else also agreed to get together once in a while for a party at one of
their homes,
Janice was the only person who didn't go along with them,She not only
didn't agree to their orgies,she divorced Tom within a month,He didn't
really love her,and she knew it,Simon didn't love her either,and she
finally realized it,This wasn't the dark ages and there was no reason
for her to stay and suffer in a private little Hell,Janice decided that
her former husband and her former boyfriend weren't ever going to take
her for granted or use her again,so she simply moved away after the
divorce,The rest of the group made a mental note of this,especially
Jack and Melisa,They realized what Janice did,Life didn't always work
out they way you want it to and love doesn't conquer all,
Joan,Rich's new bride,took Janice's place within the group of secret
swingers when they got married,Simon suspected she would,After
officially taking his post,he checked the logs and discovered that Joan
was suppose to have the night off when she dispatched Rich to Don's
Tavern,Ge also learned that the phone company had no record of a call
being made to the station at the time she said it came through,What was
Joan up to? Did she only enjoy sex as much as his wife Melisa did,or
was she after something else?
Candy and the Gunner
A true story that really happend to me,I had this really good friend named
Dave who also had a friend named Rusty,Well,Rusty had this really
knockout girlfriend named Candy,Dave is a real bullshitter and I didn't
believe half of the wild stories he told,so I just ignored his comments about
how wild Candy got when she got drunk,He told me how Rusty was the
type of guy that only wanted it about once or twice a week and Candy
wanted it once or twice an hour,Since she was a "good little girl" she
couldn't really cheat on Rusty,but if you got her drunk,she would do
anything and not feel guilty about it,One day Dave told me he was going to
prove to me how wild Candy really was,He had arranged for us to meet her
at the local Pizza Hut for pizza and beer,When she met us I noticed that the
dress she was wearing was really unusual in that it was made almost exactly
like a raincoat,buttons down the front with a belt around the middle,I also
noticed a lot of cleavage and her shapely claves encased in fishnet stockings,
We sat down and ordered our pizza and two pitchers of beer,When the beer
arrived,Candy said that she didn't want to drink any because she didn't like
the taste,Well,after our pizza arrived Candy gave in and poured herself a
glass of beer,When we were done with the pizza,we were also done with
the beer and Candy had only had one,We soon ordered two more pitchers
and convinced Candy that the only way for her to drink with us was to
"chug" each glass so she wouldn't taste it so much,After "chugging" about
six or seven glasses of beer,Candy was being as sweet as her name,She had
unbuttoned two of the lower buttons on her dress so that she could mover
her legs enough to play footsie under the table with me,As we were leaving,
Dave was getting in the driver's side of the car and I was waiting for him to
unlock the passenger door when Candy called out to me,She was standing
in the center of the parking lot and when I turned she opened up her dress
and showed me a braless cutout corsett with garters and stockings,Her
nipples were about the size of a quarter and looked like Hershey's Kisses in
the cool evening air,Her bush was a light strawberry blonde that looked like
the hair was very thin or recently trimmed,About then I realized that we
were in the middle of a city with about 100,000 people in it and it was still
daylight at 8 P.M,
Dave unlocked the door and we got into the car,Nothing else happened that
night,but Candy and I became drinking buddies for several months,One
evening about 4 months later Candy called me and invited me and my bottle
of rum over to her apartment for margaritas,I quickly showered,dressed,hit
the liquor store and was at her apartment in about 20 minutes,When I got
there I thought something was up because Rusty was working night shift and
Candy's roommate was out for the rest of the night with her new beau,
Candy made the mistake of letting me make the margaritas and I loaded
about a cup of rum into each one of the drinks,After our third round Candy
was feeling real loose,Our casual conversation suddenly turned sexy when
candy asked if I had liked her lingerie that night at Pizza Hut,I said that I
loved lingere but had trouble finding women who were into it as much as I
was,When Candy heard that I loved lingere she offered to give me a fashion
show of her lingere collection,I quickly agreed and she disappeared into the
bedroom to change,The first outfit she came out in really knocked my socks
off,It was a basic white bra with frilly lace accross the top edge of the cups,
The lace was cut just low enough to expose the top half of each perky brown
nipple,She was wearing white garters that rode perfectly across her slender,
full hips with four long,lacy straps leading down to her white stockings,
The stockings were the sheer white kind that sparkle in the light and she was
moving around alot to produce the best possible effect with the little light
available,She was wearing white lace panties that were no more that two
triangles of cloth held together by lace straps,The front panel was
transparent enough that I could see her light bush and a hint of pussy lips,
She really knew what she was doing because she had put her panites on over
the garters so she could take off her panties without removing the garters,
The fashion show didn't get any further then because Candy sat down next
to me and started necking,Being fully clothed and in the arms of this
green-eyed,red-haired beauty while she was only clad in her underwear was
more than I could stand,I got up and started to undress when Candy said
"Let me do that for you." Candy undresses me but made it a point not to
touch me,She laid back on the couch and handed me a vibrator that had
magically appeared in her hand,"Do me with this," she said,I took the
vibrator from her and turned it on,adjusting the speed to a very slow,
humming speed,I started out on her nipples and when they got good and
hard I pushed the cups of her bra down to expose them to my tongue,With
one nipple in my mouth and my left hand on the other,my right hand moved
the vibrator around her crotch and upper legs,After about five minutes of
playing this way I started to move the vibrator into her cunt,I slowly tickled
the outer lips of her pussy with the tip of the vibrator and watched as her
pussy unfolded like a lovely flower,The vibrator was already slick with her
pussy juices that were leaking out of her like a lake draining so I pushed it
slowly up into her pussy,I kept pushing until all eight vibrating inches were
burried in her cunt,We moved into a sixty-nine position so she could suck
my cock and I could lick on her clit while I diddled her with the vibrator,I
finally removed the vibrator from her pussy and decided to get down to
some serious cunt lapping,I shoved two fingers of my left hand up into her
pussy and started to dig around until I found the magic spot,Once I had
done this I sucked her clit into my mouth and pushed up on the spot,Candy
started squealing and bucking like she was being electricuted and pussy
juice coated my face and my arm down to the elbow,Suddenly Candy
stopped thrashing about and just lay there breathing rapidly and deeply,
Without any warning at all Candy pissed all over the couch but didn't seem
to notice or to wake up,After about five minutes Candy woke up and was
really embarassed about peeing on the couch,Apparently she was totally
knocked out by the series of multiple orgasms,When she got her composure
back she said,"You can do anything you like." When I heard this I was
ecstatic,I first shoved my hard dick,I still hadn't come yet,up her juicy cunt
and then shoved a finger up her asshole,After ten minutes of slow fucking
and several orgasms by Candy I lifted her legs over my shoulders,From this
position I withdrew my cock in a long slow stroke that made a popping
sound when it finally came out,Candy whimpered for me to put it back in
her when I pulled out but I had other ideas,I put my cunt juice slickened
dick right up to her anus and began to push,Candy wasobviously no
stranger to anal sex because she relaxed and shoved right back until my balls
hit her ass,Then she started bucking and I started pushing,This time the
strokes were long,hard,and fast,Candy grabbed the vibrator off the floor
and pushed it into her cunt with such savage force that I thought that she
might hurt herself,The vibrations were too much for Candy and she came
twice real close together then I was ready to come,Candy stopped me and
told me to come in her mouth so I withdrew my dick and,with her legs
around my thighs,shoved it into her mouth,With Candy sucking on the
head of my dick,one hand playing with my balls,and one finger of her other
hand up my asshole I came what seemed like gallons,Candy drank it all
down like a pro and then complimented me on my lovemaking,I saw Candy
regularly and more kinkily for several more months and then she finally
made a commitment to be true to Rusty and as far as I know she hasn't
broken it,She always knows that if she wants anything in the way of sex she
can call me,
Big Boss Lady
The "You're hired," was the words I'd been hoping for,I spent weeks after
weeks,trying to find a job as a sale manager,I've got a degree in sales,but
because of no experience,almost all of the companies wouldn't hire me,
Except for one firm owned by Ms,Suzan Sager,From what I understand,
she sells any kind of sex equipment she can get her hands on,From
condoms to the torture racks,even the computer generated mind sex that just
barely came out,I couldn't tell much about Ms,Sager,because she was
sitting behind a large desk,She's a beautiful honey brown hair woman,
who's in her early forties,Her black leather business jacket that she was
wearing,jutted almost straight out and then tightly straight down to her
narrow waist,It hinted that she's a very large busted lady,Through out
during the interview,she was very serious about her business,She likes to
smile a lot as she talks,Her huge office was luxuriously decorated with
expensive items,At one wall,she had a large painted portrait of herself in a
ivory frame,Below the picture,was a long glass showcase,Inside the glass
was various antique unaccustomed torture devices she had imported from
different countries,Next to it was a full wet bar,On the opposite wall,was a
TV set embedded into the wall with a complete stereo equipment,About
two feet away was a full bathroom with a walk-in closet,The closet has a
full set of clothes for different occasion,At the same wall,there was another
room off set to the side,In the room,there was a large spa sunken into the
floor,surrounded by live tropical plants,I could also see a hologram
projector,which only the filthy rich people could afford,Further back into
the room,behind the glass doors was a sun room,It was filled with all kinds
of exercise provisions,It had everything from dumbbell to a treadmill,Most
of the weight were free-weights,almost no machines,At one side of the
suite,there was also a double metallic sliding doors,which I had no idea
what's it for,There was a window,which overlooks her warehouse and the
city,behind her desk,She also has close circuit TV under the window which
probably covered every room in this building,There is a double wooden
doors that opens electronically behind me,which leads out of her office,Ms,
Sager's office is upon the seventh floor,The honey brown hair lady asked a
series of question about my personal life,I answered her that I was single
and had no dependents,I have no girlfriend and lead a pretty quite life,She
told me if I wanted the job,I would have to move onto her property for
security reason,She assured me,that there would be no rent to paid,but she
has some very strict rules that I would have to go by,She handed me a sheet
of paper for me to read her rules,And handed me another stack of paper
which contained the regulation of her business,
@The rules were pretty much the same as a hotel,I wasn't surprise when I
came across a rule that contained 'No Intercourse Allowed Within the
Building',but it pissed me off,There were other rules I never heard of
before,I wasn't allowed to leave the grounds for anything,If there was
something I wanted,I would have to apply for the item,Most of the rules
rubbed me in the wrong way,but I wanted the job very badly,So,I accepted
the job and the ground rules,Ms,Sager beamed at me as I signed the papers
in agreement that I will followed the regulation to the letter,"Don't worry
about your clothes and things,My secretary will arrange them to be brought
here," my boss said as she handed me a electronic pass card,She also told
me that her secretary will give me the tour of the building and my room,The
card was my only key that I will have,so I was not to lose it,As if it were a
cue,I heard the door behind me opened and closed,I turned around and my
jaw dropped,There stood the most sexist female I ever seen in my life,She
was a brunette who stood about 5'5" tall,Her long legs were encase in black
fishnet stockings with black thigh boots,She also wore a black leather
swimsuit that had long sleeves with zipper from the wrist to the elbow,And
there was one long zipper up the center of her suit,The leather stretched
tight across her hips and tummy,but it stretched even tighter at her huge
bust,The zipper almost gouged into her skin as it was half way up the suit,I
could see her pink halo peeking over the edge of her suit,In short her suit
left nothing to the imagination,Her face was just as beautiful as the rest of
her figure,Her long brunette fell over her shoulders in waves,Her green
eyes were in despaired as I looked into them,"Melissa,what is the meaning
of this?",demanded Ms,Sager,"I'm sorry Ms,Sager,I didn't know you had
company,The art department was behind schedule,so they asked me to be
their model,They gave me the only suit they had,which is one size too
small,I thought you could help me closing this thing around my chest",said
the busty brunette,The honey brown hair lady turned to me and asked,
"Tony,can you help her out please?" I got up without a word to help a
damsel in distress,After struggling with it,I finally close the zipper,The
color left Melissa's cheeks as she thanked me,I could- n't help eyeballing
her huge breast that was being crushed by her leather suit,The top of her
suit was jammed with tit flesh,I had to refrain myself from touching her,
Before she left,Ms,Sager asked her to return as soon as possible when the
art department was done with her,Suzan handed me a stack of papers for me
to fill out,It was the W-2 forms and I.D,paperwork,About an hour later,
Melissa had returned just as I finished the papers,The secretary was
instructed to give me a tour of the company and shown to my room,To my
surprise,the secretary had changed her clothes to a plain looking dress
which showed no sex appeal,but she still wore her high heel boots,I
followed the busty woman out the door,We talked while she showed me the
layout of the company,She showed me how to use the electronic card in
order to access something that might be otherwise off limit to the other
personnel,The building was larger than I thought it was,It had a gym and a
swimming pool at one section of the building,There was also a complete
library of books,video,and music tape,but any kind of pornography and
sex stuff was to be bought with your own money and kept to yourself,The
mind sex computer was available,but you needed Ms,Suzan Sager's
permission,The tour ended at my room,I was sorry to see Melissa go,I had
a raging hard on despite the plain dress she wore,I was not only turned on
by her physical appearance,but also by her personality,Unfortunately,I
wasn't allow to invite her in for a night cap,I could have sworn,even
Melissa wanted me too,After that,days few by like a wind,I rarely see her,
Even if I do see her,we could only wave at each other at a distance,Until
one day,I received an angry call from Ms,Sager,ordering me to her office,I
quickly strode over to her floor,Her secretary was sitting at her desk,"Hi
Melissa,what's going on?",I asked her while eying the deep cleavage at her
blouse,"Nope,all I know is,that I transfer one of her client's call to her,
Then I heard her yell your name,Tony,She must be really mad at you if she
call you in personally," she said with a worry look on her face,"Well then,I
better get in if she's mad," I said heading for the double set of wooden doors
to her office,The doors were locked when I tried the door knob,I turn my
head towards the brunette and asked,"Is she in?" She nodded her head 'yes'
and pointed her finger towards the metal sliding doors off to the sides,I
moved toward the doors,There was no buttons or knob to let me inside,I
took a step forward,all of the sudden the door splinted in half with a swoosh
and I was sucked inside the dark-room,The light behind me was cut off as it
sucked me in,My body was hurling through the air,even though it felt more
like I was falling down in a hole,There was a strange strobe light flashing
intensive heat on my body as I flew through the air,I screamed as a wall
came rushing at me at full speed,But suddenly,I stopped about a foot from
the wall,instead of being splattered against it,the air current pushed into a
new direction,The tunnel spitted me out into another room as fast as it
sucked me in,I rolled onto the floor in a tumble heap,My head spinning as I
tried to focus my vision on my immediate surroundings,The light was
blinding my eyes as I squinted,There was a massive moving blurred object
that was twice my height,Slowly after each blink,my vision began to
sharpen in details,I rubbed my eyes to clear any foreign object that might be
hampering my perception view,To my shock,the massive blurred object
was my lady boss,She was bigger than life itself,I barely came up to her
crotch,She wore a pair of bicycle pants which shows off her shapely
buttocks and her massive pythons thighs and a half shirt that displayed her
muscular abdomens and a little bit of the underside of her huge breast,Her
well develop biceps were also exposed with veins crisscrossing like road
maps down to her wrist,Perspiration ran down the side of her face and chest
from a heavy workout,Exercise equipment laid on the floor in a line behind
the honey brown hair giantess,I stood up shaking my head and rubbing my
eyes to make sure that I wasn't hallucinating,I looked up again and things
were still the same,I stared in disbelief,The giant woman was doing arm
curls with dumbbells marked 75 pounds each,Her arms exploded with veins
popping out as she alternating raised and lowered the weights,Her breath
rasping for air,she growled while slowing down to her last repetition and
then dropped the weights which made a loud clang,Ms,Sager glanced at me
for the first time since I enter the room,She glared at me like she wanted to
kill me on the spot,I wanted to hide from this giant woman,"Today,we lost
a very valuable client,because of you," her voice thundered loudly as if
they came out of a 1500 watt speakers,I wanted to cover my ears,but I was
afraid I would get beaten for ignoring her,She went to one of the exercise
bench and picked up a folder from it,She tossed it to the floor in front of me,
The file was as large as a newspaper as I opened it,The giantess started
doing warm up stretches while I read through the reports,The client had an
outstanding record which dated back when Ms,Sager first open her business,
She sold every type of product that she had in stock to the client,It made me
realize,without the client,there would be no steady cash flow to the
company,I probably cost Ms,Sager a lot of money on the equipment she
had in stock for the client,"Well,what do you have to say for yourself,Little
Man?" she roared at me,I started to launch my side of the story,but she cut
me of saying that she had a tape of our conversation with the client,She
understood what had happen,but it was no excuse to mess up the transaction,
While she continued to stretch her muscular body out,she ordered me to
move the weights that she was exercising with earlier to the far side of the
wall,Without thinking,I jumped to the task,The bar was so thick that it
took both of my hands to circle it,As I tried to pick it up,the dumbbell
refused to move,I put more force into it,again it didn't move,Suddenly,I
felt something lifting me by the belt,My feet were dangling in the air and I
heard her say,"Pathetic little wimp,can't even pick up lousy 75 pounds
without help." The giant honey brown hair woman lifted me higher and
higher off the ground and then she lowered me towards it,She was lifting
me as if I were the dumbbell she was exercising with earlier,I squirmed
trying to make her put me down while she did a few more repetition before
dropping me to the floor,I landed face down into the carpet,"I want to do a
little test before I start my next exercise," she said as she picked me up by
my waist,The woman placed me on a workout bench,Curiosity perked in
my mind while she lifted the 75 pound dumbbell,She stood in front of me
and said,"I want you to stop me from lifting this heavy weight,I don't care
if you use your weight to stop me from lifting this bar." Sounds easy enough
I thought to myself,as I placed both of my hands against her enormous wrist,
I nodded to her that I was ready,Her long forearm and biceps swelled out
into massive portion,I set my back into it as I painfully tried to walk into her,
I closed my eyes to concentrate on stopping her,Her arm started to lift inch
by inch which pushed me back a little,Again,I doubled my efforts,I opened
my eyes to look at her face,to see if she was straining,To my astonishment,
she was smiling down at me,Without a warning,her arm exploded with
veins popping out all over her arms like road maps,At the same time,her
hand shot up into my stomach,and lifted me and the weights up,I let out a
yelp,I tried to maintain my balance,but I tumble over her hand on to the
floor again,I crashed on to floor on my back,I looked up to see the giantess
shaking her head at me,"I can't believe you can't even stop me,Not only
you are weak,you're fuckin' light weight little ass." She moved both of the
dumbbell to the rack,She continue to taunt me,"I could probably crush you
between my boobs without much pressure." The busty woman thrust her
chest out proudly,When she did that one of her nipples popped out from
under her quarter shirt,Even with just one of her boobs was bigger than my
chest,I shuddered at the thought of being caught in her embrace,She could
crush me into a pulp with those muscles of hers,Ms,Sager pulled out a flat
rectangular object,what appear to be a remote control for the television set,
She punched a series of buttons until I heard a electronic whir over my head,
I looked up in time to see a door open with a quiet hiss,A red bag attached
to chains came down through the ceiling,The bag was a cylinder shape with
words 'Everlastic' printed across it,It was a body punching bag,"Hold the
bag,while I go a few rounds with it," she commanded me,The bottom of
the bag reached my waist,but it was twice my height,Gripping the bag the
best I could,I set my weight against it,I found out it was a mistake,Every
time she jabbed it,I thought my teeth were going to be knocked out by her
light punches,The giantess talked while she sparred with the bag,She
assured me that she would give me a chance to make up for the lost
customer and restore me to normal size when I completed the task in limited
time,She gave me three weeks to sell all of the products that were allocated
for the customer,otherwise I would remain as I am until I found another
way to please her,Her punches became stronger after each blow and she
even started to kick it as well,I was losing my footing each time she
violently punched or kicked the bag,I slowly peeked around the edge,
hoping I could brace myself for her next blow,The punches stopped as I
looked around,Ms,Sager was totally drenched in sweat,Her quarter shirt
and her bicycle pants were soaked as if somebody dumped a bucket of water
on to it,Her shirt became transparent I could see both of her nipples,I could
also see the sweat dripping off her massive mammeries,I failed to notice her
eyes,There was a look of determination as she gather all of her ki or
strength of force into one blow,Suddenly everything went into slow motion
as my heartbeat thumped in my ears,I knew the honey brown hair giantess
moved quickly as she took two side steps and put all of her weight into her
kick,Instead of kicking the side of the bag,she kicked straight into it,The
red punching bag exploded in half,The stuffing flew everywhere as I flew
backwards still holding the bottom half,It must have been at least five feet
from where I was standing to where I laid on the concrete,Another two
more feet,I would have been in the spa,The landing knocked the air form
my lungs,It was a good thing I was on the side instead of behind it,
otherwise the bottom bag would have crushed me,I heard the giantess
grumbled,"Damn,there goes another one." With that she left the room,
leaving me laying under the heavy bag,I managed to pull my arm from
under the damaged bag,My shoulder stung like hell,but other than I wasn't
hurt all that much,just a lot of bruises,Ms,Sager looked down at me and
said,"You better get back to work and don't forget to pick up a copy of the
inventory from Melissa." Without another word,she left to take her shower,
I brushed the stuffing from my clothes as I stalked angrily out of the office,
The day had already turned sour on me,Out of sheer politeness,I closed the
door quietly rather than slamming it,"Are you all right,Tony," asked a
ladylike voice behind
me,Melissa's big brown eyes were leveled with mine,when I turned around,
She was on her knees,brushing the stuffing out of my hair,I stared at
Melissa's huge tits bulging out of her low cut blouse,I wanted to sink my
face into them and cry,but that would appeared to unmanly of me,So,
instead,I told her what happened,The busty lady listened to every word I
said,then she gently checked my arm and chest,To my surprised,there were
black and blue bruises on my chest and arms already,I flinched when she
touched the bruises,She said,"You poor little man." and pulled my head
down into her cleavage,Her musky fragrance wafted into my nose,I tried to
breathe,but she was cutting my supply of oxygen off,I really didn't want to
leave her soft downy breast,She clamped my head tightly to her bosoms,
The secretary ignored my squirming and my muffled pleading,It seemed
like hours went by,until Melissa released me,The room was spinning as I
tried to regain my composure,but I fell backwards onto my ass,The giant
brunette giggled as she stood up,"Goodness,I'd better get back to work,"
she said,I waited on the floor while my head began to clear,I stared at
Melissa's shapely ass and thighs that were encased in blue jeans,She also
wore a pair of black leather high heels boots that made her looked sexy,I
wanted to run my hands up and down her legs to see how they feel,I stood
back up as soon as my head felt cleared enough to do so,Her large posterior
loomed just above my head as she moved away,"Ms,Sager said that I was
suppose to get a copy of the inventory from you,so that I could find out
what I need to sell," I asked as I walked towards her,She answered that she
was looking for it,I stood in the center of her working area,She moved
from one file cabinet to another and then to the counter where another
computer was at,Then suddenly,she turned and walked right into me,I
quickly,had this impression of a truck bearing down on me as her massive
thighs knocked me down,I fell tumbling away from her,She broke out
laughing at my misfortune,With one hand,she grabbed by my arm and
pulled me up as if I were a doll,"Looks like I better give you something to
do to keep you out of my way before you get kicked out of my office," she
said smiling,Melissa gave me the task of getting her some paper clips for
the papers I need,I stood on my toes to see if I could reach her tray full of
paper clips,I couldn't even see over the top of her desk much less than
reaching her tray,I looked at her chair next to me,The chair was high
enough to assist me on what I need to do,I struggled to climb onto the
swivel chair as quickly as I could,The chair spun around as I tried to climb
into her seat,I was getting dizzy from spinning around in circles,Soon as it
stop spinning as I grabbed the desk and reached for the single item that he
could've gotten it without any efforts,I pushed the swivel chair around so I
could face the giant brunette,I sat down into the plush of the seat and leaned
into the back support,Melissa was already looking at me as I spun the chair
around to her,She had her hand covering her mouth as if to refrain from
laughing out loud,She said," I didn't want to disturb you from your conquest,
but some of the papers you need already had paper clips." "Damn!" I
exclaimed,tossing the object over my shoulder hoping it would land on the
table,"Hey! Don't do that!," the busty giantess said,taking three steps
towards me,Her shapely legs straddled the chair and practically plummeted
her ponderous weight onto my legs,Her weight was crushing the life out of
my legs as I screamed,She felt like she weigh at least five thousand pounds
of flesh and bones,Her stomach smothered me as she reached to replaced
the paper clips back into their proper place,Try as I might,I couldn't budge
her,She squealed with delight when I punched her tits,The secretary leaned
back to look down at me and scolded,"You,naughty little man,you should
never touch me there,I'll have to punish you." She stood up slightly and
grabbed my head with one giant hand and smashed my face into her heavy
milkers,Both of her arms encircled my head against her monstrous
mammeries,My air was immediately cut off,No amount of my strength will
ever get me free,Blackness was slowly settling over me within a matter of
seconds,The brunette released me from her crushing hug,My eyes were
fluttering as I tried to open them,Suddenly,my face was being pummel by
two large breasts,I felt something trickled from my nose as she continues to
slammed her boobs into my face,Almost a full minute later,she released me
from her beating,I found blood on my fingers when I checked my nose,The
giant Melissa took no notice of it,"C'mon we have to go to the file room to
get the rest of your file," she said,I nodded my head that I would go with her,
I pinched my nose,hopefully to stop the bleeding,Without another word,
she got up and headed towards down the hall where the file room was,Her
click-banging of her high heel boots faded as I got down from the giant chair,
I crashed to the floor,trying to get the life back into my dead legs,I quickly
hobbled after her the best I could,The giant and giantess all stare at me as I
ran down the aisle,I could hear whispering as I passed by them,I turned
around as I walked to find enormous people staring at me in wide eye
amazement and astonishment,I wanted to avoid the crowds' stares,but there
was no chance of that now,Just as I turned around,without a warning,
something dark and huge came out of a doorway and broadside me,As I
wasflying through the air,I tried to go into a roll,No such luck,I crashed
into a heap,My body was in pain and it wasn't meant to take so much
beating already today,A female voice speaking Spanish asked me if I was
OK,I only understood some of the Spanish,but I understood enough of it,A
huge finger prodded me in the ribs as she rolled me on to my back,I
groaned as I looked up,I recognized the huge female face,Her name was
Ruby,I spoke half in Spanish and the other half in English knowing that she
only spoke Spanish,She gasped when she saw my face,My nose was
bleeding again,I pinched it,The giant Spanish woman asked what happen to
me,I told her that I would explain later,With one hand,Ruby pulled me by
my shoulder and started to dust me off,I wanted to take off and catch up
with Melissa,but she held me firmly,Boldly,she asked me if I would like to
go out with her after work,She shorter than most of the women who worked
here,but even then she was still taller than me,I only came up to Ruby's
large breast,I told her I wasn't allowed to leave the company premises,The
giant woman put on the puppy dog look on her face,and said that she was
sorry,She made some comments about how she could have some fun with
me,The tall woman always wanted to go out with someone who is shorter
than she is,I shudder at the thought,There was a rumor that this woman
likes to 'rough up' her lovers before going to bed with them,Ruby wasn't
ugly,in fact she was kind of pretty in a way,The Spanish woman always
dresses to her advantage,She wore low cut dresses and always tight fitting
clothes,There wasn't a day that went by she didn't wear high heel shoes,
Unlike most woman,Ruby's shirt were cut lower than most woman would
could care to go,In fact,they were on the border of being scandalous,She
continued to brush me down from the backside,while she was there,she
took to opportunity to feel my ass,Her huge body was press up close to me,
giving me the same chance,Her huge breast rubbed along the side of my
arms,Then,she switched to my front,also taking the opportunity to rub her
long finger along my shaft,I couldn't help getting excited as she perpetuated
brushing me down,Ruby made a comment about me being too small for her
that she might have to toss me back into the water,I told her that I might be
small,but I just might be too much for her to handle,The Spanish woman
chuckled and patted my ass before letting me go,"I see you finally caught
up with me,Did you get lost?" demanded the giant secretary with her foot
tapping the carpet,I responded,"I ot knocked down by Ruby." Without a
word,she grabbed me by the ear and pulled me inside the storage room,
"Let's get to work," she said hungrily,I didn't know what she meant by that
comment,The storage room was little bit better than a closet,There was one
rows of file cabinets on each side of the doorway,There is a table at the end
of the aisle,The light lit up the room brightly as she pulled me to the table,
Almost without any effort on her part she lifted me on to the high table,
Even with me sitting on the table,she was still a head taller than I,I felt
helpless,By my hair,her enormous hand yanked it back and as her large lips
covered mine,Melissa kissed me passionately as her other free hand roamed
over my smaller body,I couldn't resists her,specially when she is twice my
height and three times stronger than I am,She forcefully pressed my small
body against her larger form,The brunette's massive hooters were crushing
my chest painfully,I tried to push her away,but only succeeding burying my
hands between her breast,Melissa thought I was massaging her breast,She
released me as she began to unbutton her blouse,I tried to persuade her to
hold off,"But,Melissa,we'll both get fired if Ms,Sager ever catch us at
this," I pleaded her,"Screw her,I want you now,Little man,I'm so horny
right now,I don't think you'll object to me having a good time with you?"
she sneered as herbraless boobs came into view,They were full and firm,
and didn't sagged at all,Her teats were at least an inch long,from my point
of view,The secretary shoved my face into her right tits and said,"Suck my
titties,you dirty little man!" Given no other choice,i did as she bided me to
do,I kissed and sucked the huge nipple,while I fondled her left breast,Her
breathing became heavier and hoarse,She moaned with pleasure as Melissa
squashed my face against her fleshy mountain,With one hand,she released
my dick from the confinement of my pants,She stroked and fondled my
turgid shaft,even though her fingerswas aching to fuck her,no matter how
big she is,Her body heat rose steadily,soon,she was burning like a bitch in
heat,My hand moved down to her flat stomach and lower,She moaned,
"That's it,lover,Unbutton my pants." I tried to unsnapped her pants,but it
took almost all of my strength to pried it apart,Suddenly,without a warning,
the door was kicked in,with a loud crack,It remained hanging on one of the
hinges as my towering boss stormed in the file room,The look on her face
told me that she wasn't please to find my hands in her secretary's pants or
with my face buried between Melissa's breast,"I'd thought I'd find you here,
you miserable little runt," raged Ms,Suzan Sager,I started to say something,
but the brunette interjected,"He made me do it,He threatened to expose me
if I didn't do as he told me to do." She cowered away from her boss and me,
"Shut up,slut," The honey brown hair giantess snarled and she snapped her
attention to me,If looks could kill,I'd be incinerated on the spot,She stared
at me for a long time,I thought she would hit me,but none came,Ms,Sager
growled at her secretary,"Melissa,I want you in my office in 10 minutes."
Without wasting a moment,the brunette ran from the file room,"You,in my
office,now!" her huge finger was leveled at me,Before I could move,her
hand jerked me off the high table,I landed face down on the carpeting floor
with a bone jarring impact,The giant woman stormed out of the room
without another word as I looked up,I knew I wouldn't be able to keep up
with her giant long strides,Not wanting to keep her waiting,I ran after her,
She was nowhere in sight as I went to her office,I stared straight ahead to
avoid the questioning stares from around me,Ms,Sager's door was open
when I arrived,I slowly walked in and looked around for my boss,She was
at her display case,pulling out a long black riding crop,She wouldn't dare
be planing to use that on me,I thought to myself,but in my present
condition how was I to stop her if she choose to use it,"About time you got
here,you little prick," she said with- out looking at me,With a wave of her
hand,she motion for me to go to her desk,I closed the doors as I went to her
desk,"Take off your clothes," she ordered me,acidly,"In front of you? I
don't think so," I responded,I regretted ever for saying it,Before I could
move,the leather crop struck me on my left shoulder,The blow drove me to
my knees as the pain lance through my shoulder,"You don't think unless I
tell you so,Now take off your clothes or else," she threatened me,In less
than a moment,my clothes where on the floor,I stood stark naked in front of
her,Ms,Sager snorted at my exposed genital as she examine my body,She
used her long crop to spin me around while inspecting me,"You been here
less than a month and you cost me a long time standing customer,Not only
that,in the same day you tried
to make out with my secretary in a closet,It seems I have to show you some
manners," said the giantess,I started to say something,but my head snapped
to the side after she struck me with her long stick,"Don't speak unless I tell
you so," said Ms,Sager,"I'm going to change into something more
appropriate for the task I have in mind for you," she said,"When I get back I
want to see you on your knees." She strode to another part of the room
which was completely sealed off after she closed the doors,With some
careful efforts,I lowered myself to my knees while my head continue to spin
from her last strike,I tried to think where I went wrong,All I could think
about was Melissa's massive hooters,How they felt,smelled,and shaped,I
know I should be pissed off at her for lying to Ms,Sager,After all she was
the one who seduced me in the first place,I didn't look up when a dark
figure silently enter the office,I almost didn't hear the door clicking shut,I
gasped as I looked up to see Ms,Sager's secretary walking towards me,The
giant brunette had changed clothes,She wore a 2 piece black swimsuit,Her
brassier was studded with sliver spikes that any contact would pierce the
skin,Her bottom part was plain swimsuit with bow ties on both side of her
swinging hips,She walked in a pair of black leather high heel shoes,She
smiled down at me as she came closer to me,"Aww..,Did she hurt you again?
" she cooed,Melissa's long finger traced the newly welt on my face,With all
of my strength,I savagely shoved her hand away,"Don't touch me,bitch."
The hand came back,in a fist,with an astonishing speed,punched me in the
face,Her punch lifted me off the floor and on to my back,Blackness settled
over my eyes,like a blanket,I felt a pair of giant female hands dragged me
in a short distance,I opened my eyes to see a knee being lowered on to my
chest,The giant secretary made herself comfortable as she sat down on her
hunches,Her leather high heel shoe felt cold against my naked cock and
balls,
Her huge knee was painfully compressing the air from my lungs,I tried to
shove the leg aside,but it was planted firmly,No matter what I did,I was
trapped underneath the weight of her shapely leg,I glared up at her immense
form,Her breast dominated most of the view as she smiled down at me,
"What's the matter? Can't get comfy," she taunted me while I squirmed,
"Maybe,I can help," she said,Before I could ask,she immediately stood up
straight on her knees,The weight of her knee intensified which the pain
became excruciating painful,I felt a couple of my ribs cracked as I screamed,
Melissa laughed at my agony,I felt that if she stay on her knees my chest
would eventu-
ally cave in,I struggled to shift her immense weight,but that brought even
more pain to my chest,"What's the matter with you? Everything I tried to
make you happy,you bitch about it," the giant brunette said,She looked
down at me between her massive mammeries,Slowly a smile began to form
on her beautiful face as if she had an idea,Her eyes twinkled with
delightfulness as she licked her lips in a sultry fashion,With one huge hand,
she grabbed both of my hands,and firmly placed them above my head,I
sucked a lungful of air when she released me from her painful pressure,
Before I could relax,she dropped her gigantic tits on to my ribs,Her studded
bra piercing my already swollen chest caused me to scream once more,With
just one of her boobs,it very easily covered my entire upper body,She
began to grind me with her superior weight and her massiveness,The spikes
felt like it was tearing my skin in to shreds,The giant secretary moaned,
"Ooooh,this feels soo good!" and proceeded to move even faster and wider
circles,Tears streamed out of my eyes as I bit my lips to keep from crying
out,As much as I tried to squirm but her mammoth body kept me immobile,
It literally constricted my breathing,as I was taking in small amount of air at
a time,Her body heat continued to rise steadily as she rubbed her tits across
my chest,The pain was even more agonizing than ever,"Aww...You're
crying," I heard her say,My tears were streaming out rapidly,Then she
dragged her heavy breast down lower to my stomach with the metal stud
leaving a trail of red welts in it's wake,of my face,Her hot breath steamed
over my face as she moaned with pleasure over each lick,With her free hand,
she grabbed my hair and pulled it back as she rammed her large tongue
down the back of my mouth,I couldn't help gagging for several moments as
I was forced to breathe through my nose instead of my mouth,For several
long minutes,I was to endure her torturous torments,Suddenly her tongue
slid out of my mouth and her mountainous hooters were lifted,I opened my
eyes to find the giant Melissa still squatting on her knees,towering above
me,She was rubbing her crotch with her right hand as she smiled down at
me and commented,"That felt good,Little man." Without getting up,she
undid the strings that held her shorts up on her hips,The garments fell to the
floor in a heap,"Now,let's see if you can get me off," she purred with
ecstasy,With a single hand,she pulled my legs between her tree trunk size
thighs until my head was under her crotch,Her dark pubic hair loomed high
above my head as I stared up at it,Terror was beginning to over take me as
she lowered her- self towards me,My hands were still pin above my head,
rendering it useless,I shook my head from side to side,screaming and
begging for her not to do this to me,Her huge hand pinned my head down
so that I could no longer shake my head as she settled her muff down on my
face,She released my head as she gyrated her hips in a slow seductive
manner,All I could was breathe and smell her crotch,"C'mon,give me some
tongue action," Melissa growled huskily,I shook my head negatively the
best I could,"Oh? You don't want to? Seems that you didn't learn anything
from the last time," Her voice had an edge of steel that I didn't like,I didn't
get much of a view since her crotch and ass were on my face,but I could
feel her other hand stroking my right thigh as it went towards my half hard
shaft,Suddenly,intensive pain shot racked through my body as the giant
hand squeezed my dick,Melissa smiled as she listened to my muffled
scream,The pain stopped when she asked me once more,"Are you going to
do as I ask?" What was left of my strength,I nodded my head weakly,I
slowly stuck out my tongue as she continued her shifting her hips across my
face,The giantess purred as she released both of my hands to massage both
of her enormous tits,"Now I don't taste all that bad,do I?" she cooed,I was
fighting the urge to put my tongue back in my mouth after tasting the
bitterness of her vagina,Both of her huge hands grabbed my head and tried
to shoved it deeper into her cavernous cunt,Her giant oscillating hip gyrated
at a faster rate,I was close to the point of passing out until Melissa rolled off
of me,pulling me with her,I laid on top of her gasping for oxygen,until I
heard her say,"Fuck me,you little I looked down at my half hard shaft,
trying to will it to rock hard,but I was to exhausted to do so,I had a feeling
that I would get a beating if I don't fuck the secretary soon,This time,I
willed an exotic image of a woman at my height that any man would want to
have for the night,Slowly,my genial started to become erected,I crawled
forward slowly,as I stretched my legs and back,Suddenly,something large
and big swatted on my back,The blow sent me sprawling forward,face first
into the giantess's tits,A voice,I know all to well,said,"You should know
better than that,Melissa,You'll screw up the incantation if you let him touch
you that way." I rolled over to see my boss,Ms,Suzan Sager,towering
above me,She changed her clothes to something that looked more
dominating,She wore a pair of jet black high heel boots,which showed off
her massively powerful thighs,I could see her pubic hair protruding from
the sides of her panties,The cups of her black lacy corst was being
threatened to be overrun by her giant hooters,Over her broad shoulders,she
wore a black cape,which hung all the way down to the floor,The word,
incantation,ran through my mind,"What could she be talking about?" I
thought to myself,"I couldn't help myself,Ms,Sager,I haven't been fucked
in a long time," said her secretary,I started to get up off of Melissa,but the
honey brown hair giantess kicked me back down on to my back,"I think
we're going to have to debase Tony a little bit more," snickered my boss,
The giant woman threw her cape back and withdrew what looked like a
strap on dildo,The thing looked pitifully small in her hand as she snapped
the straps around her waist,If she was going to use that thing on me,I didn't
want any part of it,I tried to get up,but Melissa's shapely long legs
imprisoned me,No matter how hard I tried to get out,I was no match
against her superior strength,I banged with my fist on her legs as the giant
Suzan stooped down and grabbed me by my shoulders with both of her
hands and hauled me to my feet,The giantess laughed at my efforts to
escape her hands as she stood up to her full height and then readjusted
herself so that the rubber dong was face level with mine,She pulled me up
close to her strap on dildo,The rubber dick was longer than mine by a good
5 inches and thicker,too,I shook my head every time my giant boss tried to
insert the shaft into my mouth,I had to brace my hands against her wide
hips,"Kiss my dick,dammit!" she growled at me and I still refused to do so,
Her huge hand nearly took off my head when she slapped me,My nose was
bleeding again and the pain stung the left side of my face,"Now,kiss it,
dammit!" she ordered me again,I puckered my lips to kiss the distasteful
thing,I heard Melissa laughing behind me,"Now,lick the side of the shaft
to show what a good little slut you are," said Suzan,I turned my head to lick
the entire length of the entity,The taste was bitter as I licked the shaft,She
guided my head with one hand,around the rubber dildo,to make sure that
I've licked every inch,The giant lady purred,"That's very good,little slut,
Now," her two giant hands grabbed the back of my head,"suck it." All
resistant was futile,as she arched her hips towards me,her powerful hands
pulled my head directly into her strap-on rubber dildo,The thing forced its
way into my mouth as I tried to accommodate it's size,I half gag and half
chocked on the thing,but I wasn't given any choice,The giantesses laughed
at me as I struggled with it,Suzan continued to stroke the rubber dong in
and out of my mouth while tears were streaming out of my eyes,Each time
she pumped the projectile,she drove it deeper and deeper into the back of
my mouth,My throat expanded until she drove the whole thing all the way
in,"So,how does it feel to be the weaker sex for a change?" my boss asked
me,I couldn't say anything because the dong was still impaled into my
mouth,She slowly backed the shaft out of my mouth,forcing me to endure
it for a while longer,It came out with a silent pop,I wiped my eyes dry as I
looked up to see Ms,Sager grinning at me evilly,I didn't like that look she
gave me,Her rubber shaft was pointing at my stomach when she dropped
down on her knees,"Guess what we're going to do next," she said with her
eyes laughing at me,"Oh no,she not going to fuck me with that thing," I
thought to myself,With her superior strength,she easily turned me around
by my waist while I screamed and try to pull myself from her powerful
grasp,Suzan smacked the hard rubber dong on my ass painfully as she
laughed gleefully,Pulling with all my might,the giantess effortlessly lifts
me off the floor,I screamed as she penetrated my ass with the dildo,"That's
it,cry,little man,cry," she said,Cry,I did as she rammed the rod into me
deeper each time,I could feel my rectum being forcefully spread wider each
time she drives it into me,The thing burned my asshole as it entered and
exited me while she held me aloft a few inches in the air where my toes
could barely touch the ground,It felt like eternity,before she drove it to the
hilt,It felt like a log was inside of me,I was still screaming my head off and
trying to push the dildo out of my ass,Ms,Sager continued to laugh and
tease me,"I can see why men enjoy rapping women,I never felt so much
power from fear,especially from a tiny little man like you,Tony." The
giantess swatted my ass to inflict more pain upon me,I watched the giant
Melissa,through my tear-streaked eyes,smiling to herself as she fingered
herself in the crotch,The brunette rolled on to her hands and knees,with
cat-like grace,she crawled towards me,She lowered her face down mine
and licentiously drove her big tongue in to the back of my mouth,Her large
hand caressed the right side of my face while her other hand,with her
fingers lightly played with my left nipple,I tried to scream when the
giantess roughly pulled the long dildo out of my ass,but Melissa mouth
covered mine,I fell to my knees when Suzan released me,The brunette still
held on to me,"C'mon,Melissa,If you want the spell to work,now is the
time to do it when he feels he has been degraded so low," I heard Ms,Suzan
Sager say,The secretary released my mouth with a loud smack,My body
crashed to the floor as both of the giantesses quickly drew a circle around
me with chalk and started to light candles that were surrounding me,Then I
heard something heavy dropped to the floor,near my feet,but outside of the
chalk drawn circle,I turned my head towards the object,It was a statue of a
woman that somehow was radiating fear into me,Don't know why,but I was
definitely scare of that thing,The lights were turned off and I watched
Melissa put her clothes back on,in the candlelight,knelt down on her knees
near my head and somehow I felt and knew the other giantess was behind
me,Strange words erupted from the Suzan Sager's mouth,I couldn't tell if
they were Greek or Latin,Her voice rose and pitched with feverish frenzy,
suddenly her dialogue switched to English as I listened to her,"Hear me my
goddesses! I bring thee an offering of a gift,I beseech thee to come forth,
Let thine present beknown among us,Honor us with thine present." "Hello,
my ever so bright daughter,What do you have to offer me this time?" a
voice that somehow was emulating through the angry stone,but it sounded
so cheerful,It wasn't right,All my life,that when I went to church,there
was never a present or a voice that was heard when I was around,Ms,Sager
replied,"I bring thine an offering of this woman to be one of your followers,
From her she brings you this worthless man as her gift to the most holy
thine." "Suzan,drop the thee's and thine's,Those days are long gone by and
you're giving me a heartache thinking about my other daughters who died
when Rome decided to invade the jungle,And for once say my name." "I'm
sorry my goddess,but you know if anyone says your name in your present,
the other gods will hear it and take actions against you and us,Just like what
happen with Amazon." "Very well,Let's take a look at our new follower."
There was a brief pause,Somehow I could feel the goddess floating over
Melissa and then it moved back to the cold statue,"You have done well,even
though she still has the lust for this carcass,but she will change,Suzan,I
will take her offering even though there is nothing to take from the man-ape,
I will have to take his strength." "No need to take his strength,I already
extracted fluid from him,I was going to ask you a favor that you transfer his
strength to Melissa,She gonna need it in the near future." I heard something
popped and set on the floor next to me,"Because you have done so well,I
will grant you your wish." Before I knew what happened,I felt something
powerful seized control of my mind and body,I closed my eyes and
screamed as my body convulsed uncontrollably as I felt something being
wrenched away from me,I felt the statue's anger and power as it tore
something from me,After what felt like eternity,the pain subsided,but I
don't think it will ever go away,Melissa moaned with such an intensity,that
I had to look at her,Slowly,I opened my eyes just a crack and then opened
them all the way,I wished that I hadn't,Despite the pain I was feeling,I
stood up on my feet and looked up to the colossal form of the secretary,She
was even bigger than before,I stare in astonishment as the brunette grew
more and more muscular in each passing seconds,The black studded bra she
wore,burst from her oversize chest,Her shoulder broaden as she spread her
arms out like an eagle as her biceps exploded with power on her arms,Her
abdomen shrank and formed into a hard packed washboard,She rose up
higher upon her knees as I watched her thighs swelled into mighty pythons,
"It's an incredible sight,isn't it," I heard a voice behind me,I turned around
and nearly staggered back from the view,Suzan also towered like a colossal
giantess,I turned around to look at the other woman and then back to my
boss,They were both at the same height,it seems that I had been shrunk
again,"Well,it seems that my Goddess has gotten greedy again,You should
be lucky,The last man she had,she didn't stop shrinking him until he was 2
inches tall and we lost him in my pussy," giggled the giantess,She reached
down and grabbed me by my waist with one giant hand,Her fingers were
thick as a telephone pole as I tried in vain to pry them apart,I was brought
up close to her billboard size face,"We're gonna have some fun," her loud
voice rumbled,I was already frighten,I couldn't get any more scared than I
was,Suzan hastily dropped me to the ground as she leaned back,I looked up
to see that she was removing the rubber dildo which was twice the height as
I was,Next,she removed the panties she was wearing and motioned me to
come closer to her huge vagina,Her crotch looked like a set of forbidden
doors to dangerous sexual passion as I came closer to her,With two large
fingers,she peeled back the labia,to reveal a large wet gaping hole with a
nipple hanging down from the ceiling,With her free hand,I was shoved
towards her cavernous cunt,I dropped down onto my knees and crawled the
rest of the way to her,My giant boss roared with laughter,I sucked her large
clit while I inserted one arm into the hole,The hole quickly closed around
my arm before I could pull it back,No matter how hard I tried to,I couldn't
pull my arm out,I started to panic,I stopped sucking her clit and changed
position,I planted both of my knees into the floor and tried to pull,No avail,
I kept on trying,I looked up at the honey hair giantess,She had her hand
covering her mouth,Suddenly,she burst out laughing and my arm came free,
I fell back from the force of my arm coming free,Before I could get up,her
gigantic hand scooped my legs and hauled me upright,"At this rate you're
never gonna make me cum," she said,With one leg on her knee and the
other on it's feet,She centered me underneath her crotch and inserted my
head and chest into her cunt,My scream turned into a gargling sound as she
pumped me in and out,My arms were pinned to the sides,were useless,
After what felt like eternity,her body started to shuddered and her vagina
muscles expanded and contracted,With the help of her juice,I slid out of her
dark hole and fell 10 feet to the ground,I crumbled into a heap,covered
with white sticky ooze,I was ready to fall asleep after what I was put
through,until a giant hand snatch me from the floor and my sleep,Panicking,
I held on to the fingers,My eyes opened to find Melissa's large face looking
down on me,"Yummy," was all she said,The giant face zoomed down on
me with her mouth opened wide enough to swallow me whole,I screamed
as it came closer upon me,Her tongue came out of her mouth and started to
lick the cum off of my body,The giantess licked me thoroughly as if she
were a kid who would take great joy in licking all of the batter off the spoon,
In mere minutes,she had me licked clean,although I reeked of her breath,
She dropped me back onto the floor,like some forgotten toy,I crashed onto
the floor with every part of my body in pain,I rolled over to see Melissa's
new body,The change was astounding,She still had her large firm breast,
but for some reason it look bigger,even though I'm smaller than I was
before,The rest of her body had a lot of mass muscles on it,Her stomach
was a flat washboard with her abdominal finely detailed,Her arms and legs
was nothing but a mass of powerful coils wrapped around it with blue veins
crisscrossing all over it,She was trying to put on her high heel shoes,but her
feet was too big,And she tried to put on her swimsuit,The secretary's
bottom part splayed when she pulled them up,The top part,no matter how
she tried,couldn't reach all the way around her broad back,I couldn't take
my eyes off of her new body,it was incredibly exciting to look at it and at
the same time it was also dangerous,"Ms,Sager,do you have anything that I
could put on that will fit me,until I could get some new clothes?" asked
Melissa,Suzan only pointed at her walk-in closet,The giant secretary
disappear into it,"Upon your hands and knees,Boy Toy!" Ms,Sager voice
cracked like a whip,It hurt too much to do as she said,so I just laid there,
"If you don't do as I say,I'm gonna step on you!" she threaten and still I
didn't move,Her high heel boot was suddenly on top of me,but there was no
pressure,Her foot was so large that it easily covered my whole body,"I
warned you what would happen if you didn't obey," she said,Her immense
foot had gotten incredibly heavy,My breathing became more and more
difficult,The pain came next as I screamed in agony,For the next few
moments,she kept up the pressure until she was satisfied that she had
punished me,Her foot was suddenly gone and again she commanded,"Get
on your hands and knees,Dog!" With each movement was a stab of pain,I
slowly rolled over and got onto my hands and knees,"Good boy! You
deserve a treat,Lick my boots clean,Boy Toy," the giant honey hair lady
ordered me,I looked up to find her foot several yards away from me,I made
my way over to the black shiny boot,I started at the point of her toe and
worked my way back to the high heel,"Melissa,do you still want this
miserable little wimp?" yelled my giantess boss,"No,not really,Why? Do
you want him?" asked the other woman,"Yes,I think he would make a nice
little paper weight for me and among other things," Ms,Sager responded,
"So,what are you going to do with your fabulous new body?" continued the
boss,"I think I'm going to get even with those artist who tried to stuff me
into a suit that was too small for me," said the secretary,"That's fine,but
hurt them too much,I need them for a new project," said she,A hand
reached down and grabbed me by my waist,I was hoisted high into the air,
until I was level with Suzan Sager's face,"Hear that? You're my property
from now on,Anything I say or do,you will not disobey me at all or you'll
suffer the consequences,You got that?" she shook me in the palm of her
hand,I dare not to say anything,least she decides to drop me as my
punishment,There was a knock at the door,"Who is it?" asked Suzan,The
door opened and a familiar face walked in,Ruby asked in a stumbling
English,"I wanted to ask you,..." She stopped in the middle of a sentence
when she saw me in Ms,Sager's hand,Her eyes glinted with pure sexual joy,
I shuddered with the thought if she ever got her hands on me,My
tormentress did not even miss the look from Ruby's eyes,She took it in
stride,"I see,Well,for twenty dollars,you can have him for the night and in
the morning you can drop him off with my secretary," she offered,Without a
moment to think,Ruby bobbed her head in agreement,The giant boss
continued,"And if you want one of your own,we'll talk about it tomorrow,
For this you can pay me later." Suzan walked towards Ruby and deposited
me between Ruby's deep cleavage,"NOOOOO! Don't leave me with her!" I
screamed as I tried to scrambled out of her soft downy boobs,A hand came
down on top of me and pushed me in even deeper into her cleavage,The last
thing I remember was Ms,Sager saying,"Tony,remember who's the boss
now." The End
Air Fling
This is my first posting,.,I have more to share in the future if you like this,
but must post anonymously,since I am a senior manager at a Fortune 100
company and knowledge about my extra-curricular activities would cause
the end of my career,It was hot and steamy as we arrived at the airport in
Brisbane for the long journey home to Boston,This was the end of a
month-long campervan vacation in Australia,and I,for one,was overjoyed
to be heading back to some normalcy,For an entire month my wife Anne (I
call her "the queen") had avoided sex in the campervan,or anywhere else for
that matter,since "the children are nearby." - The irony of her way of
thinking will be evident shortly,Actually,she is not very interested in sex
anytime,since she was taught by her mother that sex was "dirty." The only
time she ever saw her parents making love,they were fully clothed (hike up
the skirt,dear - I'll just quickly unzip.) Sometimes I wonder how we ever
ended up with three children; one is grown and on her own,the two boys
(Ralph,17 and Trevor,14) were with us on holiday,Because I travel
regularly,I have opportunity for other sexual outlets during the year,but
four plus weeks within close quarters with a demanding uptight woman does
not give you much opportunity to develop alternatives,I had some first class
upgrade coupons,but at check-in time was told there was only one seat
available,Anne immediately volunteered because of her "potential for a bad
back," and was seated in 3A,The boys and I were given 21K/L and 22L,
This was aisle and window seating in the 2-5-2 configuration,and the last
two rows in the second section,I took the single seat,and let Ralph and
Trevor sit together for the first ten-hour segment of the flight,An attractive
woman dressed in a loose sweater and very tight blue jeans took the seat
next to me,I could see that Ralph was uncomfortable and maybe even a
little jealous,since he kept turning around to talk to me,but she was too old
(29) to be interested in him,She introduced herself as Christine,"You can
call me Chrissy." She was about five foot eight,light brown (almost blond)
long hair,a nice ass - firm and high,breasts with an impact even through her
shapeless sweater,and obviously in good physical condition,Chrissy was
headed for Miami to pick up her belongings from a recent divorce; she and
her husband had been working together on private yachts for eight years,
and he had developed a cocaine habit,When he would not seek help to end
his drug addiction,and more immediately after a close call with customs in
Australia last year,she decided then and there to split from him,filed for
divorce,stayed in Brisbane,and had just been notified the divorce was final,
In the meantime,she had met another guy she wanted to stay with,and was
going to Miami to settle up the property and return to her new lover,This I
discovered during dinner conversation and over a few shared glasses of wine,
Looking into my eyes,she confided she was "now free and ready for some
excitement." The movie started,the flight attendants went around the cabin
to lower all the shades,and Chrissy said,"I'd rather talk,if it's OK with you;
this movie is terrible." I had also seen the movie and agreed,We spent the
next two hours getting to know each other better,Chrissy at one point said,
"You have terrific eyes,I get really turned on by eyes." We talked about the
kids,and when she asked if I was married and learned about Anne in the
front cabin,she thought it displayed selfish behavior and then never
mentioned my marital status again,By now,the boys had fallen asleep,and
just before the end of the movie,Chrissy excused herself for a few minutes,
reached into the overhead bin for her carry-on (stretched long enough to get
my mind focused on her hips and legs in those wonderful tight jeans,) and
headed to the lavatory in the back,When she returned,she was wearing
loose-fitting sweatpants,and when she asked if I minded if she lifted the arm
dividing the seats,I replied "Of course not!" By now I had an idea of what
she had in mind,because she had confided during the movie that one of her
greatest turn-ons was the risk if discovery while having sex,"My husband
was not a great lover,but in the close confines of the boat it was always
exciting to fuck without anyone nearby knowing about it; I had more
orgasms from fucking near other people than from the sex act itself." As she
shared this with me,she was already visibly breathing more quickly,Chrissy
and I arranged the blankets over both of us,now no longer separated,and
curled up like spoons in the otherwise crowded seats,I started to give her a
back rub,slowly working over her muscles by now cramped from the first
five hours of the flight,She purred quietly,and after a while squirmed her
shapely ass on the seat,pushing it back into my growing erection,With both
hands I reached around under her loose sweater,and fondled her globes,her
nipples growing firmer under my gentle stroking,Chrissy reached back and
with one hand released my belt,then unbuckled and unbuttoned my pants,I
whispered in her ear,"How do you do that? I can't even do that with one
hand,and they're my pants." She laughed,and said,"Years of practice; don't
worry,it gets better." My hard-on sprang out of my tight bikini briefs as she
pulled the waistband forward,and she whispered,"I'm glad you're not
wearing boxer shorts,I can't stand them." Chrissy began to stroke my cock,
now slightly oozing with its own lubrication,She used the pre-come to help
rotate her fingers gently around the head,stroking it with ever firmer
pressure,I withdrew my hands from under her sweater to push my pants
down further,allowing me to slip the briefs down below my swollen balls,
which she now explored with her questing hand,Lubricating her fingers
even more with her saliva,she alternately rubbed my balls and massaged the
head of my dick,My hands were now free,and I hungrily reached forward
for her erect nipples,shortly afterward sliding my right hand down her belly
and slipping it under the waistband of her sweatpants,She was wearing no
panties underneath,and the inside of the cotton sweats was already wet with
her juices,As I stroked her mound,her lubrication welcomed my fingers
into her warm wet cunt,Rubbing the juices on my fingers,I began to circle
her clitoris and then used my fingers to stroke in and out of her pussy while
my thumb pushed against her swollen clit,She was breathing harder now,
and could not stop moving her ass around on the seat,first bucking her
soaking cunt against my right hand,then pushing her ass back against my
cock through the sweatpants,Just then,the stewardess came down the aisle,
paused noticeably as she came up to our row,glared at me (me? why me?
there are two of us here,you know!),almost said something,then apparently
decided that since we were bothering nobody else,she would keep moving,
Thank God! While we were both close to fully clothed at that time,there
was little chance she could do anything legally disastrous,but who needs the
embarrassment,or the hassle from the kids for that matter,As the stewardess
left,Chrissy whispered,"She knows exactly what we are doing,and she's
jealous! Now I want to have your prick inside me,I'll keep quiet,but I need
you to fuck me now." With this,she lifted her ass off the seat and slid her
sweats down below her knees,then separated her legs slightly and moved
back so I could slide into her dripping pussy from behind,I moved slowly in
and out as she purred and pushed back onto my cock quietly so we would
not wake our neighbors,At the same time,I reached back around to stroke
her clitoris easily but steadily,The appearance of the stewardess had startled
me,and most of the urgency for release that had
built up from her stroking my hard-on had subsided,so it was a
nice,long,easy fuck,punctuated by her spasming in orgasm
three times before my cock pressure built up to the point of no
return,I came with the most excruciating pleasure I had felt
in my life (actually for the last month,but you know how easy
it is to lose perspective at the moment.) I felt like I
unleashed at least a pint of come into her already dripping
cunt,I sighed,and whispered' "Chrissy,it must have been
heaven that sent you to this seat,You don't know how much I
needed that."
She then turned around in the seat to sit normally,and
kissed me for the first time,"I needed it just as much as you
did; you're a terrific fuck,but on top of that it's the danger
that makes me come so much,Thanks for being here,I dreamed
that I'd be fucked silly on this trip,As we kissed,I told
her about my favorite turn-on,"What I like best is eating
pussy,but there is no room here for that,Would you like to
go to the back of the plane with me?"
"What do you mean? In the lavatory?" she asked,
"Yes,If we are reasonably cautious we can get in there
without causing an uproar," I replied,
"I've never done that before," Chrissy explained,
"There's a first time for everything," I said,and moved to
pull up my pants and buckle my belt,She thought about it for
a minute,and then said,"why not,let's try it!" She drew up
the sweatpants and tied the drawstring (I hadn't noticed there
was one before - must not have been tied.) Then she got up and
headed for the back of the plane,with me following directly
behind,
She entered the first lavatory,which was vacant (good
thing the flight was long,and everybody was still asleep.) I
slipped right in behind her before the flight attendants
noticed we were even there,As I closed the door,she turned
and we started to kiss passionately,She broke for a quick
query,"how do you do anything in this little space?" As I
untied the drawstring on her sweatpants,I said,"Just lift up
and sit on the sink,and let me taste your cunt."
Chrissy lifted,spread her legs,and I could see her cunt
lips were still swollen from her last orgasm,I gently tongued
her outer lips,occasionally swiveling my head to nip the
insides of her thighs,but always returning to circle her clit,
and as it swelled up,suck on it gently,There was no end to
the wetness; her own lubrication,supplemented by the enormous
load of come I had left in her pussy,dripped down both sides
of my chin onto the stainless steel sink surface and trailed
down her thighs,
After tonguing her into a few more orgasms,I realized how
hard I was getting again,and finally stood up,sliding her ass
slightly off the surface,and drove my cock into her again
while we exchanged extremely wet but tasty kisses,flavored by
both of our juices,Such a short time after the last fuck,and
she was sooo wet; this time it lasted at least twenty minutes,
both of us sighing and savoring the overwhelming sensations
coursing through our bodies,Finally,after a slow buildup
that I never wanted to end,I came again,not as much this
time,but she sensed it and started bucking hard just at the
same moment,The pleasure was so intense it was almost
painful,
The light came on to return to the cabin,and after a few
minutes we were able to adjust ourselves to some degree of
presentability to return to our seats,Just as we opened the
door,the same stewardess was looking right into my eyes,She
said angrily,"Please return to your seats and stay there,We
have some turbulence and the captain has turned on the seat
belt sign." I couldn't help but think that maybe we were the
cause of the turbulence,but then that's just my imagination
running away with me again,
As we settled in to the seats,Chrissy pushed the seat
divider down,saying,"I think everyone is waking up,let's not
embarrass your boys." The breakfast service was beginning,the
cabin lights were turned on,and we were again two strangers
who happened to be sitting next to each other on the plane,
The secret of our mile-high lovemaking was secure,
We exchanged addresses,but with her in Brisbane and me in
Boston it's not likely we'll ever meet again,Both of us
promised to use caution in contacting each other should the
opportunity arise,so our current SO would not be disturbed,
but also promised to get together if possible again,
I said goodbye to Chrissy at the seat,and went forward
with the unsuspecting boys to deplane,
As we got to the end of the ramp in the terminal,I asked
Anne,"How was your flight?"
"Great," she replied,"one of the most relaxing ever."
"Me too!"
Just as an aside from your humble editor,if you manage to join
the Mile High Club,you can get a little Mile High Club pin from
"Sporty's Pilot Shop." Call 1-800-LIFTOFF,
Ice Cream,You Scream
My name is Maureen,and I'm taking the time to write this to help out
other women who might have the same problem as myself,My dilemma
was simple.I married a wonderful,secure,attractive man,whom I adore,I
also adore having my pussy eaten,and unfortunately,my husband,who not
normally a
picky eater,stops one step short of hair pie,No matter how I cleansed
myself or how much I would suck his cock,he would simply and without
further discussion refuse to slide his tongue into my love nest,I have a very
good girlfriend who loves to give me excellent head,although I do not
consider myself a lesbian and have never gone down on her,One day,while
she was munching away between my thighs,I let it slip that Ken,my
husband,had never experimented with oral sex on me,Debbie was aghast,
and she told me she would help me formulate a plan to remedy the situation,
Debbie is a foxy,horny 24-year-old with an incredible chest measurement of
42C,She told me that she would see if she could seduce my husband into
eating her out,and if she could,then we would know that it is not oral sex
itself that Ken objects to,but me,we set it up so that Debbie would come
over one day after I had left for an evening class that I attend,She tried to
get me to peek through a window at the action,but I felt that I might get,
jealous and try to break it up if it got too steamy,Actually,I was pretty sure
that Debbie would not get her pussy eaten that night,We came to an
understanding that if she did get my husband and herself too horny,they
could fuck,but I didn't want to hear about it from anyone except Ken,The
following is Debbie's version of what transpired,I left for my class at 6:45
P.M,after kissing Ken good-night,Debbie rand the bell at about 8:30,
innocently looking for me,Ken explained that I was out for the evening,but
invited her in to watch a football game,Debbie,naturally,agreed to stay,and
they both settled on the sofa to watch,About halfway through the first
quarter,Debbie let out an anguished moan and started to rub her left tit
through her blouse and bra,Apologizing,she started to leave the room,Ken
asked what was wrong and she relayed a made-up story about a breast
aneurysm that could occasionally be painful,She told him that she would
have to massage it for about half an hour before the pain would subside,Ken
told her to relax,that he was super-happily married,and that she could
probably stay in the same room and massage it without fear of being
attacked by him,She asked if he was really under control,because she
would like to remove her bra and blouse if it was safe,He told her to go
ahead,His dick started to get hard as he watched her,out of the corner of his
eye,strip off her top and massage herself,Debbie's nipple became erect,and
she occasionally stopped to tug at it in a casual,relaxed manner,At the end
of the first quarter,their conversation had resumed and Debbie decided to
make a move,She told Ken that her hand was getting tired,but there was
still a little pain,and asked if he could rub her breast without getting too
horny,Without hesitation,ken moved over,reached around her,and began
rubbing,She protested at first,saying that he wasn't doing it correctly,
Debbie explained that she could demonstrate the proper technique on his
dick,and had it out of his pants in under ten seconds,Ken did protest at first,
but one of her gentle penis pulls silenced him immediately,Before too long
Debbie was sucking all eight inches of Ken's dick,and he was lying back,
moaning,She casually removed her skirt and slip,leaving her vital opening
still covered by panty hose and panties,Ken,who is no great master of
control,was about to come and told her so,so she stopped immediately,
leaving him one second short of an orgasm,She directed him to lie on the
couch faceup as she lay down on top of him,First she slid her nylon-covered
thighs on each side of Ken's penis,contracting her legs around it,Ken
moaned that the nylon felt incredible around his dick,She wriggled down
his body until her breasts were on both sidesof his fully erect member,and
finally moved further down for more oral activity,By this time,Ken was
facing a panty-hosed,panty-covered cunt directly in his face,Probably out
of instinct more than anything else,Ken's tongue darted out and began
licking the cotton crotch between Debbie's legs,In his ecstasy,Ken told her
that he was very inexperienced at oral sex,but had eaten out his secretary a
few times,I had to force this information out of Debbie,but it didn't bother
me as much as I thought it would,Debbie asked him to go down on her,but
he hesitated and got up from the couch,As he walked down the hall,Debbie
figured that that was the end of their session,To her surprise,Ken returned
minutes later with a towel,ice cream,chocolate syrup,and bananas,He
spread the towel out on the couch as he explained to her that the best way to
eat cunt is in a "pussy sundae." He proceeded to make an ice cream
confection in her vigina and ate it all,throughly licking the "dish" clean,
Debbie refused to tell me much more after that,leaving me to believe that
they probably ended up fucking,But even that didn't make me jealous,
probably because I was coming when she relayed the information to me,
Debbie told me the entire story while she was making and eating her own
pussy sundae,with me as the dish,The next step was to somehow convince
Ken to use me for a pussy sundae without letting on that I had set him up
with Debbie,I let a week pass,and then put my new plan into action,When
Ken came home from work,I told him that I didn't feel quite right and my
pussy had been itching terribly all day,I told him that I had called a
girlfriend who had recommended rubbing butter on it,and I asked him if he
would like to be the one doing the rubbing,He readily agreed,and in no
time I was down on the bed,his hard fingers spreading the butter all over me,
After a few minutes,I told him that I was feeling a little bit better but
thought that peanut better would help more,due to its thicker consistency,
He not only brought back a jar of peanut butter,he also brought a jar of
strawberry jam,Ken turned me into a delicious peanut butter,jelly,and
vagina sandwich,I was in total ecstasy,and since then I have experenced the
joy of acting as a dish for a sundae,spaghetti,salad,and corn-on-the-cob,
The Beach
As I lay day dreaming on the beach,I suddenly and casually glanced to my
left,only to see the most gorgeous girl I had ever seen,She looked up while
I was surveying her,and gave me a smile and a wink...I pulled my towel
over near hers,and then introduced myself,She told me her name was
Debbie,and we began talking..,After about 30 minutes of small-talk,she
suddenly asked me if I would rub some suntan lotion on her back,Trying to
hide my excitement,I agreed,She turned on her stomach,and unstrapped
her top,I began rubbing the lotion up around her neck,and slowly worked
my way down,,Her skin was soft and sexy,and her tan was very dark,I
found my hands wandering off of her back,around towards her breasts,but
she gently guided them back to where they started,whispering "LATER"..I
continued down her sensuous back,until I reached her ass,I leaned closer,
staring at it in awe,It was a piece of art,I longed to guide my cock in
between her buns,but I managed to resist,I jumped past her gorgeous ass,
down to her long,sexy legs,I took my time there,Finally,I reached her feet,
She wore purple nail polish on her toes,and I was so horny that even this
began to turn me on,When I was completely done,she asked me if I would
go back to her beach house for some lunch,I agreed,but lunch was not what
I was hoping for! When we got there,she asked if I would like to take a
shower first..I thought that she meant with her,but we ended up taking
separate showers...She made hamburgers for lunch,and as we were eating,
she began to run her toes up and down my leg under the table,Then she
lifted her foot as high as my crotch,and started to gently rub my shaft with
her toe The two of us quickly swallowed what was left of lunch,and she led
me to her bedroom.,We both quickly stripped,and she sank to her knees and
began sucking my swelled rod,She deep throated me,and I came,She
swallowed with a smile and lay down on the bed,motioning for me to eat
her pussy,I assure you that it was a very sweet and juicy desert,Then we got
into the 69 position,and enjoyed one another at the same time,Finally,she
pulled me on top of her,and guided my rod into her hot,steaming cunt,The
rest of the day was spent making mattress magic,
Fixin' Vixen
Sunset on the Atlantic..,What a beautiful sight! The rays from behind me as
I gazed out over the water glimmered off the water,shimmering on the
waves,I was sitting on the deck of my beach condo,sipping (ironically) a
Tequila Sunrise and listening to a CD of my favorite music from the sixties,
I probably had the music playing too loud,but no one was complaining,so I
left it on high,I heard something on the beach below me and looked over the
railing of the deck,A beautiful lady in her early 30's was dancing by herself
to the sounds coming from above,She was quite a good dancer and
obviously enjoying her solitary dancing,unaware that anyone was watching,
She moved and swayed to the sounds of "When A Man Loves a Woman" by
Percy Sledge,lost in her memories,As the final strains of the classic faded,I
said,"You dance divinely,my dear." She spun her head around,looking for
the speaker; startled,Then as she spun around,she looked up at me and lost
her balance,falling to the ground with a sharp cry of pain as she twisted her
ankle on the unsteady sand,I ran down the steps to her side,"I am so sorry,I
didn't mean to startle you," I told her,"Are you alright?" "NO,I twisted my
damn ankle again," she replied with a grimace,"It's not really your fault,I
twisted it a few days ago and should have known better than to dance on it
so soon." "Can you walk on it?" "I don't think so..,I need to put some ice on
it." "Let me help you up to my apartment; I've got an ice pack you can put
on it,It's the least I can do." She stood on her one good leg and put her arm
around my shoulder and tried to hop up the stairs,She was obviously hurting,
so I reached down and picked her up and carried her up the stairs,She felt
good in my arms and I enjoyed the feel of her breast against my chest,I
carried her inside and put her down on the couch; placed her injured ankle
on a pillow and went to get the ice pack,When I came back,she put her
good foot on the floor to give me room to sit down and tend to her ankle,I
gently placed the ice pack on her foot and let my eyes rum up her bare legs
to her cutoff blue jean-covered crotch,Her legs were spread,and I could see
a few silky hairs peeking from the vee of her sex,I tried not to stare,
but I couldn't help my self,My eyes traveled on up and I could see she was
not wearing a bra under her tight T-shirt,She was either horny or cold,
because her nipples were as hard as rocks,tenting the fabric of her shirt,I
looked on up into the most beautiful eyes I had seen in a long,long time,
She was smiling slightly,
"Did you enjoy the view?"
"Ah,uh,well,uh..,would you like something to drink?" Istammered,
embarrassed at being caught being so obvious,"Sure," she replied with a
mischievous grin,"Some white wine would be nice if you have it." I stood
to go to the kitchen and turned quickly to hide my growing erection,In the
kitchen I reached down and readjusted my cock,"It ain't gonna do you any
good to get up,boy," I told it tersely,"This lady's hurting and you ain't got a
chance to get any tonight,so just calm down." But,as always,he didn't
listen to me,He had a mind of his own and it was one-track..,but at least it
wasn't so obvious after the adjustment,I came back into the living room
with our drinks and as I walked toward her she was staring at my crotch,She
turned on her side a bit and patted the couch beside her for me to sit,"You
didn't answer my question," she said after she had taken a sip,She looked at
me prettily over the rim of her wineglass,"Did you enjoy the view? I sure
did."
"I can't help looking when I am that close to someone as
beautiful as you are," I replied,
She reached up and pulled my head down to hers,"You're very sweet," she
said and kissed me,"Thanks for taking care of me."
"It's my pleasure."
"Not yet it isn't," she said and kissed me again,running her tongue deep into
my mouth,moaning softly,We kissed passionately for a few minutes,then I
broke the kiss,
"If you don't watch out,this is going to get out of hand and I
don't want to hurt your foot."
"Let me worry about the damn foot," she replied,"I'll let you know if it hurts,
you can be sure of that!" And with that,she reached down,grabbed the hem
of her T-shirt and pulled it over her head,She shook her brown curly hair as
the shirt came off and dropped the shirt on the floor,She grabbed my head
and drew it to her breasts,I wallowed my face in those glorious mounds of
flesh,licking and kissing them all over,I ran my tongue around and around
her nipples,first one then the other; making them even harder,if that is
possible,They seemed to swell and grow before my eyes as I sucked each
one again and again,As I sucked and lapped at her breasts,she reached
down and unbuttoned my shirt,running her fingers through my chest hair
and sliding the shirt off my shoulders,I went back up and kissed her deeply,
my chest resting against her warm,wet nipples,She pushed me back and
grappled with my belt buckle,I stood up to give her better access,She undid
my belt,unsnapped my pants and jerked them and my underwear down,
revealing my throbbing manhood,I stepped out
of my clothes as she grasped my cock and pulled it to her,She darted her
tongue out and touched the head,licking off the drop of pre-cum there and
running it over her lips,"Mmmmmmmmm," she moaned,"I want more!"
and pushed my dick between her lips,I could feel her running her tongue
around the glans,then down the sensitive underside,Then she drew me into
her
mouth deeply,my pubic hair brushing her chin as she ran my cock deep
into her throat,giving it exquisite tongue action as she did,My legs started
to give way in pleasure,so I rested my knees against the couch,being
careful not to jar her foot,As she sucked and licked my flaming cock,I
reached down and
ran my hand into her jeans,sliding the middle finger into her slit,Her pussy
was already very wet and I let the tip of my finger enter her sopping cunt,I
drew it back out and let it slide slickly over her clit,She moaned loudly
around the cock in her mouth and the vibrations nearly made me shoot my
wad down her throat right then! Talk about a hum job! I unbuckled her jeans
and unzipped them,pushing them as far down her luscious legs as I could
with my cock still in her throat,She spread her good leg as wide as possible,
but the jeans were binding her,I pulled my dick from her mouth and slid her
pants and panties down,taking extra care sliding them off over her injured
ankle,She spread again and I could see the lips of her pussy winking at me
wetly,I dropped to my knees beside her and buried my face in her pussy,
The sweet smell of her hot,horny pussy was like perfume,I spread the lips
to reveal her hard clit,extending redly out at me,I nibbled at it gently,
causing her to squeal in pleasure,I reached up and ran my fingernails softly
across her nipples as I lapped at her pussy,Then I took them between my
fingers and lightly pinched as I ran my tongue deep into her hot snatch,
lapping her juices up hungrily,I laid my tongue flat against her clit and gave
it long,slow licks as I reached down with my right hand and slid my thumb
into her cunt,with the rest of my fingers running down into the crack of her
cute little ass,My thumbnail was quite long,but I kept it dull and
well-rounded,It pressed up against that special bundle of nerves in her
pussy as I continued to lap at her clit with long,slow strokes,She began to
buck against my hand and tongue,her passion building to a peak,As she
started to cum,I withdrew my thumb and inserted three fingers deeply into
her as her orgasm grew,I continued to lap and jab her clit with my tongue as
I thrust my fingers in and out of her dripping pussy,faster and faster,She
grabbed a throw pillow and pressed it to her mouth and screamed in pleasure
as her cum reached it's peak,Even with the pillow to muffle her cries,I was
afraid the neighbors would think there was a murder going on,She writhed
against my tongue and fingers as I backed off on the speed with which I was
stimulating her as she cam down from the heights of ecstasy,As her cum
ended,after 15 or 20 seconds,I let my fingers gently slide out of her,
covered in her spendings,I sat back on my haunches and massaged her
mound softly as I licked my other hand,drinking down her juice and
marveling at the sweet,yet tangy flavor,Then I leaned down and put my
arms around her and held her tenderly as she basked in the afterglow,I
couldn't believe it when I looked up,Throughout the encounter,she had not
moved her injured ankle and the ice pack was right where I had left it! After
a sort while,her eyes fluttered open and she smiled at me with a beautiful
smile,"That was fantastic!" she said,"And it didn't hurt my foot at all! Now
I want you to fuck me,fuck me hard and deep and fill my pussy with your
cum,mix your cum with mine,baby." She pulled her good leg to her chest
and spread as wide as possible,With one foot on the floor and the other knee
on the couch between her legs,I positioned my cock at the entrance to her
pussy and slid it in slowly,Her pussy was very hot and slick with her cum;
and very tight in spite of the serious fingerfucking I had given it,Her cunt
grasped my cock and squeezed as I fucked her,She put her good foot in the
small of my back and pulled me into her steaming pussy harder,Her pussy
was clenching on my cock as I went faster and faster; harder and harder,I
palmed her nipples and mauled her breasts as I pounded my cock into her,
She had her eyes clenched tightly shut and grabbed for the pillow again,so I
knew she was going to cum again,I felt the juice boiling up from my balls,
but I held off until she started to come; then I thrust and pounded my cock
into her furiously as the cum blasted from the head of my dick,filling her
pussy with jism as she flooded with her hot pussy juice again,Our love
fluids flowed together and ran from her pussy down the crack of her ass,
puddling on the couch between her legs,I collapsed on her,panting heavily
from the exertion,As we recovered,we nuzzled and cuddled,kissing each
other gently and whispering nonsense words,She reached down between us
and said,"I'm afraid we've stained up your nice couch." "Not to worry,my
dear," I replied,"That's what ScotchGard was invented for!" "Oh,goody,
then can I come over tomorrow and sprain my ankle again?" Well,my little
Vixen,How'd you like your fixin'? Hope you enjoyed it,Any other ladies
out there who would like a custom fantasy created for them have but to ask
by leaving a message for Dastardly Dave on any of the boards where I am a
member,Give enough information so I can personalize it,give me a name to
use for your character,and list any turn-offs to avoid and I will be happy to
weave a tale for you,
Directions
I don't understand some relationships,
The weekend after graduation is a particularly dull time for a bottle shop,
Everyone that wants booze has either left town,is still nursing the worst
hangover of their academic life,or is still plowing through leftover alcohol,
Or has to work,Which I was,The late afternoon sun pounded through the
dirty glass of the front,what little was not covered with signs loudly
proclaiming a message of,in essence,"Get Drunk! Cheap! Here." The
weather in Cambridge had been particularly lousy,especially for June,our
most promising month until October,But the thunderstorms and rain
showers had given way to a passably nice day,The weather was guaranteed
by the owner of the shore having scheduled me for an all-day shift,The job
sucked,but the alternative was home to Lancaster,PA with my parents,a
fate I would have gladly licked Mass Ave clean with my tongue to avoid,I
didn't notice her at first,as all my attention was taken up by counting out
change for a $100 for a young guy who was buying a newspaper,He had a
smile that I'm certain was intended to be apologetic,and if I had been in a
better mood it might have worked,but I was inconsolable,A line had
formed,and she joined the end of it,not stopping to pick anything up,With
each sale,I noticed a little more of her,Bottle of wine,$12.95,Short blonde
hair,Two six-packs of Coke,$4.49,About 5' 8",blue halter top,Nice figure,
Bottle of gin,$6.80,Cute,button nose,
She reached the front of the line,and gave me a smile that broke
through my lousy mood,Blue eyes,A little necklace that looked
vaguely Southwestern,all turquoise and silver,
"I'm looking for Cedar Street? Any idea where that is?"
We're at the corner of Mass Ave,and Cedar,This was going to be a
short encounter,I told her,
"No,no,not that Cedar! Cedar in Somerville,I love Boston,but I
hate driving in Boston."
We're in Boston the way New Jersey is in Manhattan,but I wasn't going
to start that line of conversation,
"Where are you from?"
"California,How about yourself?"
"Lancaster,Pennsylvania,I'm going to Harvard,.." I started in,but
I seemed to have said the magic word,
"Lancaster! I have friends in Lancaster." Reminded me a bit too much
of the Pennsylvania license plates,but she's gone on,"They're
members of my sorority,and I just saw them at our June Weekend
reunion,I'm in town for that,.."
As she went on,a one-person conversation,I took in her voice (quite
husky,considering her bubbly demeanor) and glanced (with appropriate
discretion,I hoped) up and down her body,She was,well,
well-stacked,Unfortunately,my discretion was insufficient for the
task,and I looked back up to her face to see her smiling at my
regard,As I blushed,she leaned down over the counter,
"Some people get all the fun jobs," she said,in a low,conspiratorial
voice,
"Uh,yeah." Witty reply,Clever,That's right,I thought,wow her
with your intellect,
"Place seems quiet,today" She said,glancing around,stretching
herself,Her elbows sunk slowly onto the countertop,I looked up from
the view thus created by the lowering of the halter-top fabric to see
her looking at me with a smile that had switched from conspiratorial to
something else,
"Think of anything we could do to make the job more fun?" she said,
"Well,it's cooler in the back." Shit,I thought,did I say that?
"We could fix that," she said,turning around and surveying the back of
the store for the door,
"This way," I managed to gasp out with lungs that didn't seem
completely under my command,In one fluid motion,I had closed the
register,grabbed a package of condoms from behind the counter,and
locked the front door,No customers in the parking lot,good,just one
car,must be her's,It looks like there's someone in it,but nah,
couldn't be,anyway,who cares?
I led her into the back room,It's even worse than the typical back
room of a liquor store,whatever that looks like,There are boxes
piled everywhere,both empty and full,the usual collection of posters
proclaiming that all you have to do is drink some terrible brand of bad
American liquor and amazingly women who would scrape you off their shoe
now will fall into bed with you,Not in so many words,of course,but
the message is clear,
She surveyed the scene,with what I assumed was less than complete
enthusiasm,Well,it is a bottle shop,not the Marriott,But when she
turned around,she still has that infectious lovely smile on her face,.,
"I can cope with this." She pulled the tank top over her head,
revealing her lovely breasts still in a white bra,The bra came off a
moment later,and she was in my arms,pulling me down to a kiss,And a
very nice kiss it was,very deep and soft,Even with lots of tongue,
there are kisses that are very sharp and angular-feeling,but this was
a lover's kiss,I still can't completely explain the difference,but
there you are,
With a plop,the package of condoms dropped to the floor,She somehow
managed to slither out of her shorts while kissing me,and did a
lovely,slow,descent to her knees,running her hands down my chest,
Kissing me through my jeans,she unbuttons them,and applies her mouth
to my already-hard cock with tremendous skill,
"Now,.." Lick,"I don't,.." Slurp,"have,.." Gulp,"much time
for this," she finally managed to get out,between licks with her
tongue along my balls,"so let's be quick!"
Nothing like a little performance anxiety to make an evening special,
but I wasn't going to turn this down for anything,
She retrieved the packaged of condoms,and (with cardboard and wrappers
flying everywhere) managed to extract one,As she stood up,naked
except for jewelry and shoes,she rolled one onto me with one hand,the
other steadying herself on my shoulder,
"OK,I'll just bend over like this," she said,as businesslike as if
she was staging a play,She turned her back to me,and bent over,
steadying herself on a pile of Guinness boxes,She spread her legs,
and one hand spread her lips apart,Amazingly,she was very wet
already,wet enough to..,
"Well? C'mon!" she said,always impatient,OK,OK,I was just
enjoying the view,I stepped forward,rubber-clad penis in hand,and
slid it,There was almost no resistance,I was amazed,
I started slowly,with long strokes,but she was having none of it,
She started setting the rhythm,pushing back,in,out,in out,Her
free hand was playing with her clit,and she was starting a lovely
pattern of moans in time with her thrusts,In,out,in out,.,she
came once,twice as I finally lost control and pounded into her,
grabbing her hips,
She started screaming,loud enough that I was afraid the next door
dry-cleaners would hear,"Yes,yes,YES!" she yelled out as I came,
much faster than I thought I ever would,shaking as my cum poured out
of me,
I staggered back,a bit unsure of my balance,and came out of her with
a pop,She gave a small whimper of displeasure,but was back into her
shorts and tank top (bra in the pocket of the shorts) before I even had
the condom all the way off,
"That was very nice,thanks,I better go,my boyfriend's waiting."
"BOYFRIEND!"
"Yeah,he's in the car,He'll wonder what's taking so long."
"Boyfriend?" OK,I had already said it,but I still wasn't quite
getting the answer I was looking for,
"Relax,he's reading a newspaper,and nothing distracts him from that,
Anyway,gotta go! Thank you kindly," she said,with just a touch of an
affected southern accent,And with a small peck on the cheek,out she
went through the store,unlocking the front door and tearing out of
it,
I staggered into my clothes,cleaned up the condom package debris in
the storage room,and put one condom-package worth of change in the
register (the owner would notice,he's that kind of guy),
I watched the car pull away,and head down Mass Ave,Even through the
grimy windows,I can see that it was the guy with the $100 driving,
I still don't understand some relationships,
--
-- Christophe
My Meter's Running
You drive a cab long enough in Baltimore,you see everything,
I'm not kidding,Baltimore is just full of characters,and it seems like
I've had 'em all in my hack at one time or another in the years I've been
doing this to keep a fucking ro of over my head and pay my non-fucking
ex-wife's alimony bills,
Like I said,I've seen all kinds of fares,but the topper had to
be this rich society bitch last Christmas,I pick her up at BWI load her
bags into the trunk and take off,She's wearing a dead fox around her
shoulders and gave some fancy up town address,She's about 40 years old,
but still sexy in a stuck-up kind of way,Stinking rich,I'm not
kidding you,But here's the thing,When I pull in front of her castle,
she goes into her purse to pay the tab,and whaddya know? She can't find
her wallet! "I'm terribly sorry," she says in this hoity-toity voice,
"I don't seem to be able to pay you",
"That's too fuckin' bad,lady," I say,"I guess you ain't goin'
home yet then." And I pull away from the curb and head for the nearest
expressway,
That got her panties all bunched up,"What can I pay you with?"
she says all nervous and agitated,She's in my environment now,
"Well for starters you can suck my dick," I say,I figure that
she'll get insulted and report me but what the heck,right? I admit it,
I've got a crude mouth at times -- I guess that's why my wife left
me.....for another woman,But get this,The bitch actually says,"Well,
okay."
With that I pull off the expressway,but leave the motor running
because it's a fucking cold day,and I want the heater on,Then I climb
into the back seat with her,unzip my fly and haul out my pride and joy,
"Here,lady,here's a nice cold treat for ya,See if you can warm
it up for me." Before she could react,I shove my schlong between those
society lips quicker than you can say Jack Frost,
I thought the old bat was gonna' choke on it at first -- judging
from the gurgling noises comin' from the back of her throat -- but before
long she got into the spirit of giving head as I pushed my stiff,spit-
slick pole in and out of her warm,delicate mouth,Once or twice she
accidentally bit me,and I had to cuff her,but all in all,she sucked
like the pros I usually frequent,and when I spermed like a madman into
her mouth,she swallowed the whole mess without blinking an eye,
"What's the matter? Old man not giving it to ya?" I say,She's
pretty hot by this time,so I reach down and yank open her skirt and pull
her lacy black panties down,She does not object!
She's gasping like a pig in heat,going,"Fuck me,fuck me,My
husband never touches me anymore,Oh,stick it in me,Ram my pussy,"
and some other trashy bullshit I forget,
"Easy,you old cow," I snarl,and thrust three stick fingers into
her heaving snatch,It's surprisingly tight for such an old hole,and
she was wetter than piss as I performed a digital exploratory,After
about two minutes of this threeplay I figure she's ready for my beefy
cock,so I push her down on the seat,yank her legs wide open,lean down
for a quick whiff of her smelly slit -- ah,heaven -- then aim my pecker
at her hungry box and ram it home,
I split her cunt apart with my piledriver,filling it up with my
stiff eight-incher,She grabs onto me,digging her sharp fingernails
into my hairy ass as I belt her cunt with my boy-stick,reaming it in and
out as hard and fast as I could,ripping her dainty little,rich-bitch
cunt with my angry beast,
To her credit,she gave me as good as she got,thrusting her
lily-white hips up to meet each savage stroke I laid into her,For an
over-the-hill broad,her cunt felt pretty good as it clamped down on my
busy bone,almost as good as the hooke rs I fuck for their fares too,
Right in the middle of it she starts begging me to talk dirty to
her,like my big fat dick stuffing her cunt isn't enough for her upper-
class snatch,
"Ahh,shaddup!" I growl,and to show I'm not kidding,I let her
have a playful slap in the kisser,
Instead of annoying her,it turns her on more,and we screw that
in the back of my cab for about 45 minutes,traffic whizzing by outside
the whole time,I kept up the bone pressure as I manhandled her big,
creamy knockers and stuck my tongue down her throat,I pinched her big
nipples till they were hard as pebbles and she had tears in her eyes,
From the way her body is shaking,I figure she must have cum
half-a-dozen times since I jumped on top of her,I feel like cuming too;
so when I my time came,I didn't hold back,At the last minute I pulled
my dick out of her soppy snatch and,careful not to hit the seat,let her
have a hot,milky one right in the face,She starts lapping it up like a
starving puppy,and smearing it into her cheeks,all the while babbling
about what a great cocksman -- I swear that's the word she used -- I am,
and how she never wants to stop fucking me,Same old story,Even the
whores give it to me for free,
I finally took her home and let her pay me with a check,It
didn't bounce either,Too bad,I wanted an excuse to look that cunt up
again,
--
With a BBW
The following is a mostly true story,written by me,posted by me through
the
wonderful anon server,
I'd been calling this BBS for quite some time,It's an adult BBS which
caters mainly to the gay population,There are,however,a number
of bisexual men and women who subscribe to the board as well,
I had just gotten done browsing the profiles to see if I could find someone
compatible to at least chat with,I went through the list and sent off a nice
mail message to everyone who looked promising,
The next morning,there were several replies,One in particular caught my
eye,it was from someone who's handle was BBW,
"Mark,I read your message and just had to respond,Thank you so
much for your interest,Since you read my profile,you know a little
about me,Let me tell you more,since you may not remember right away,
I am 22,5'10",225lbs,long blonde hair,blue eyes,large breasted,and bi,
I hope you are not turned off by big women,I understand how you could
be,Let me assure you that I keep myself squeaky clean and expect the
same from whomever I'm with,Write back to me soon,Sharon."
We exchanged mail for quite some time,getting progressively hotter,I'd
never been with so large a woman before and found the thought exciting,
I'm 6'4" and about 250lbs,not skinny,but not fat,All physical things aside,
I found Sharon's letters to be quite exciting,We took it to the next logical
step,we started phoning each other,
My God,her voice,Within seconds,my cock was straining to get out!
I was amazed! I'd never been turned on that much before just by someone's
voice,Sharon and I talked on the phone quite a bit,usually bringing
each other to climax at least once during the call,
I found out that she was married to a bi-sexual man,That didn't bother me,
so
long as he knew about us before it went any further,She gave me his
handle on the board and we chatted one afternoon,He suggested we
get together for a threesome after Sharon and I had time to play together,
I told him that I would consider it,
Speaking of meeting,Sharon and I had been planning to meet for weeks
but something would always come up,She lived almost 70 miles from me
but worked almost halfway between us,Finally,she suggested a hotel
not far from where she worked,She would go in that morning and leave
early,pretending to be sick,We agreed to meet at a Denny's,of all places,
so that either of us could decide we didn't want to go through with it,
I left well before I had to be there,anxious to finally meet my lover,I waited
and drank cup after cup of coffee,Finally,she arrived,just a little late,
I could tell it was her both by what she was wearing and her size,
I got up to greet her,
"Sharon? I'm Mark,It's so nice to finally meet you in person."
We kissed gently and I knew I needed to sit down before everyone in
the place saw my erection,
We sat there and talked as we ate lunch,Our eyes boring into each other's,
Several times during the meal,I reached over the stroke her hand,She told
me that she had been so nervous about this that she almost didn't come in,
She had sat in the car for almost half and hour,THAT explained her lateness!
I asked her if she had any doubts now,She replied by calling for the check,
She followed me over to the motel in her car and waited there as I checked
us
in,Once in the room,we put the DO NOT DISTURB sign out and locked
the door,
In many cases where passion has built up over a long period of time,I've
found sex to be a hurried thing; grasping,grunting,groaning,With Sharon
and
I it was lovemaking,
We kissed for what seemed like hours,Her lips were so sweet,her tongue so
agile,I felt certain I would come without her touching me there,
Somehow,her blouse was off and I was caressing her large breasts through
this silky slip she was wearing,Her nipples were hard buttons under my
fingers,As I gently pinched each one,she sighed into my open mouth,
I was enthralled by her breasts,I continued to kneed them and play with
her nipples as we passionately kissed,I then broke our kiss to take one
nipple in my mouth through the silk as my hands began to kneed her large
ass cheeks through her skirt,After a very short time at this,she began to
whimper and shake,As I nibbled on her nipple,she cried out and came!
Since her legs would no longer support her,we laid down on the bed,
She rested there for a bit as we kissed slowly,then sat up to remove her
clothing,Yes,she was large,An unkind man might say fat,But to me,
with the passion and love in her eyes,she was beautiful,
She then started to undress me,kissing me everywhere she removed
clothing from,When she got to my cock I warned her that I couldn't last
long,She gave it one loving lick with her tongue and continued down,
She lifted my butt off the bed and began tonguing my crack! I couldn't
believe how strong and agile her tongue was! She had me squirming in
no time! Then in one move,she lowered my butt back down (keeping a
hand there for later) and took my cock into her mouth,It was like a hot
wet vacuum there,I was brought right to the edge almost instantly,When
she probed my ass with one finger,finding my prostrate,I came gallons!
She drank it all down,Not one drop escaped her lips,at least until we
kissed,Then she shared my seed with me,
Kissing her and feeling her hot,soft body next to mine brought me back
to hardness quickly,However,I had to taste her pussy before anything
else,I dove for her and attacked her dripping cunt with a frenzy,
I'd worried a bit about odor and taste,I needn't have,She was as fresh
and clean as she had promised she would be,plus she was nearly
hairless! She had told me that she likes to keep her hair closely
trimmed there,It was a new experience for me,eating a woman with
almost no pubic hair to get in the way,
She had the largest clit I'd ever seen,It was like a little penis sticking out
hard and hot,I wrapped my lips around it and flicked my tongue over it
and she almost screamed,In seconds I had her in orgasm after orgasm,
Breathlessly,she said,
"Mark,please! I want your cock in me,please."
I've always believed it's impolite to make someone beg,so I moved up to
prepare to enter her,She turned over and got on her knees saying that
it is often easier that way,I didn't mind,
She was still coming as I entered her and having my cock in her didn't
make her let up any,
As I pushed deeper,I was rewarded by her continuing moans of pleasure,
Her large ass was in the air before me,so I began to explore that as we
made love,I got my hand wet from the copious fluids she was leaking and
began to insert fingers into her asshole,With 3 in,I knew I could possibly
do more,but she seemed to be enjoying herself enough as it,
After a very strong shudder,Sharon asked me to put my cock up her ass,
Since I was already well lubricated,I did so quickly,Once inside,I knew I
would not be able to last long,she had far better control of her muscles there
than she did in her pussy,I felt like I was being milked dry!
With a low roar,I started to come,I felt it rushing out and my hot sperm
splattering inside her,
Afterwards,we lay side by side,panting,After some time,we got up and
showered together,the soapy water and gentle hands providing us with
another excuse to make love yet again,
--
Everything but Anchovies
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It was a rainy and cool autumn night,a nice change from the long,hot
summer,It had been a busy day and so I decided to call for a pizza to be
delivered,In the meantime I took a long,hot shower to relax,
My husband was working very late,One child was sleeping and the other
was gone to a friend's house overnight,Just as I was rubbing soapsuds all
over my body,I heard the doorbell ring,Wouldn't you know it? I suddenly
remembered that I had ordered a pizza,I knew that the delivery person
would
be standing in the rain,so I quickly put on a very short red silk robe,I was
still wet so it was sticking to my body all over,I ran to the door and opened
it to find the pizza kid who was also quite wet,I told him to come in out of
the rain,When he stepped into the light of the hall,I was very happily
surprised,He was about 6 feet tall,dark hair,brown eyes,very good looking,
young but "old enough",
I was immediately excited,My nipples got hard under the wet silk and I
think he noticed,My robe was coming open a little bit when I took the pizza
and went to get the money so he could see more of my breasts,I was
shaking
when I was coming back from the kitchen with the money and I dropped
some of
it,He helped me pick it up and I could tell he was breathing heavily,
When we stood up I noticed how hard he was,His cock looked so big even
under his clothes that I knew I couldn't resist trying to seduce him,I made
some silly small talk to keep him there,He seemed in no hurry to leave
although he was nervous and so was I,I just kept moving closer and closer
to
him as we talked until we were touching,leg to leg,To touch him was like
electric pleasure running straight through me,I reached over and began to
gently run my hands up and down his thighs,Before he could speak I kissed
his
lips,gently at first,then more deeply and urgently until our mouths were
open
with passion,I felt his nice little ass and then his cock through his pants,I
had to have it,Shaking like a leaf I began to unzip his pants,His hands were
all over me,I could hardly catch my breath,I was so excited,He took my
robe
off and felt my breasts and nipples,I asked him if it was his first time,He
said "Yes",I was going crazy,I whispered "I'll make it so good for you,
baby",When I got his pants off,his cock was so big and beautiful I knew I
would come as soon as it was inside me,My pussy was wet and swollen and
aching to have it,But it would have to wait,
Without his clothes he had a nice slender body and it was very warm and
good to touch,I asked him to sit on the stairs,that I wanted to suck him,I
sat on the floor in front of him between his legs,I was in a perfect position
to do it there,I started by licking his cock all the way up to the head lots
of times,and especially around the head where it flares out,I love that part
because it feels so good pulling inside on the outstroke,I wanted to get
fucked by him so badly,I licked the head of his cock and kissed it and
sucked
it gently at first,then harder and deeper into my mouth He was really
enjoying
this and began to fuck my mouth a little,When he came in my mouth I
sucked all
of it,I loved it,
We traded places on the stairs so he could do it to me,I had to sit
higher up being shorter of course,I spread my legs open for him so eagerly,
My clitoris was so big and hard I think he was happily surprized,The
wetness
was just oozing out of me,He was hard again and I showed him how to lick
my
clit,not too fast and then how to suck it gently and rhytmically until I came
and came from it,
We couldn't put it off any longer and together tumbled on to the floor.He
was lying on his back so I squatted down over that big cock,I had to ease it
in slowly,It was so big and I was swollen tight with desire,The feeling was
incredible,By the time he was all the way in me I had a blinding orgasm,I
know I cried out but could not help it,Then I was immediately building up
to
the next orgasm,He came pretty soon after some really good deep strokes,It
felt so good when his warm come filled me up inside,
Soon he was hard again and we fucked longer,I could feel him getting
bigger and bigger inside of me as we fucked,It was excrusiatingly fantastic,
I was coming the whole time he was fucking me it seemed,He got on top of
me
and fucked me,Over and over I felt myself tighten up and come and I could
tell
he felt that too,I got on my hands and knees so he could fuck me from
behind,
Finally we were exhausted,I helped him get dressed while I kissed him all
over and he did the same to me,I wondered how many pizzas never got
delivered
that night as he left,Maybe I should order another one soon,
The End,
-- -
@$95,093.35 Adventure
$95,093.35 Adventure,Part I Depositing the Junk Mail Check
On May 19,1995,I was one of thousands of people around the country who
received a 'junk mail' letter touting a get-rich-quick method for making
$95,093.35 in just three weeks,That letter also came with a sample check
for the same amount--$95,093.35,Everything about the check looked real
except for the words "non-negotiable for cash" printed in the top right-hand
corner,I look at the check and think,My God,it looks so real,The letter
reads,"Patrick Combs,I expected to hear from you by now,Take a close
look at the check above,It's just a sample of the money you could be
receiving my now." I think,sample? Like a cookie sample at Mrs,Fields -
it's a real cookie,but it's just a sample,The letter went on,
"We took in that amount in just three weeks,Other mail boxes have also
made hundreds of thousands of dollars,In fact,your mail box,at 326
Howard Street,could be soon be stuffed full of checks in varying amounts
and free merchandise,Now I've written to you several times before about an
exciting new money making opportunity,The one that said,95,093.35 in
just three weeks,The same one that was featured on TV! And frankly I'm
surprised I haven't heard from you yet,Patrick,I know what you must be
thinking,"Is this for real?" Let me assure you,it is very real."
That's all I needed to know to take this check and deposit it into my ATM,
Now,I didn't believe it was a real check,but it was fun,like putting
Monopoly money into the bank,And I knew my bank would never cash the
check,especially since I didn't even sign on the back,I walked home
picturing a bank teller opening my deposit envelope and chuckling at the
sight of the ridiculously large,and obviously bogus check,I fully expected
that on Monday morning someone from my bank would call and say,"Mr,
Combs,the check you deposited on Friday wasn't real."
On Monday when they didn't call,I figured they were mailing the check
back to me and I forgot about the whole thing,
Then two days later,while I was withdrawing $40,my ATM produced a
receipt that told me my balance was over one hundred thousand dollars,
Suddenly I remembered the $95,093.35 deposit,
My heart lept out of my chest,I ran all the way home (the most exercise I'd
gotten in months!),As soon as I got in,I called a friend and told her what
had happened,She made a quick phone call to his own bank and called me
back,"It's standard policy to credit your account for any amount you deposit,
but it's only a credit,You can't touch the money unless the check clears."
Of course,It was just a matter of days before the bank would erase the credit
and return my account to a mere $5,000,I figured it would be the week of
my life when I had a one hundred thousand dollar bank balance,And I took
full advantage of it by printing out lots of bank balance statements,and
sharing them with my friends,i.e,"Need my phone number? I'll just write it
here on the back of my ATM receipt." Without fail,it would always prompt
a great conversation,
It was also very entertaining to call my twenty four hour banking line,and
listen to my bank balance,I did twice,three times,four times a day,To my
surprise,it remained at over a hundred grand,all week long,I was thinking,
that check should have been bounced by now,
Friday morning,I went to my bank,a branch of First Interstate,approached
a teller,and posed this question,"If I need a cashier's check for $70,000 later
this afternoon,do I have the funds available?"
The teller typed my account number into her computer,"Yes," she said,"the
money is available." I said,"Are you sure there is not a warning sign,a
flashing light,an asterisk or something?" She assured me there wasn't,
I got out of the bank fast,I felt supercharged with possibility and shock,
From that moment until the next Wednesday,when I boarded a plane for a
four-day career-counseling conference in Orlando (I make my living as an
author and speaker addressing career success),$95,093.35 was available for
withdrawal from my account,My close friends and I contemplated,for fun,
all the possibilities a hundred grand afforded,"To leave the country or not to
leave,that is the question."
I knew that the money was going to be taken out of my account,and each
day I figured it would happen tomorrow,I boarded my flight to Orlando
confident--and glad,really--that in all likelihood the money would be gone
upon my return,It had already possessed my thoughts for a week,
On Monday,the day after my return,I called for my account balance,Five
thousand and something dollars was what I expected to hear,What I did hear
was over $100,000,
What was happening? Two weeks and that money was still sitting in my
account,
"It will be gone tomorrow," I kept telling myself for the next five days,Then
on Friday,exactly three weeks since I had deposited the sample check,I
again returned to the bank,I approached a bank teller at the special
Customer Service window,and I sternly stated,"I recently deposited
$95,000 and I don't want to spend any of the money if there is the possibility
of the check being returned,How long should I wait?"
The teller keyed in my account number,Then she said,"$95,093.35 was
deposited on May 21,You're safe to spend that money now because that
check can no longer be returned,Depositors are protected by a law that says
checks cannot be returned after ten business days."
I couldn't believe my ears,I couldn't believe my luck,I couldn't believe what
was happening,
On my way out of the bank,I grabbed every brochure and pamphlet that
vaguely implied it might contain the law she had just referenced,and I went
home and read voraciously,
My reading didn't reveal the law I was looking for,Quickly,I learned that
bank brochures don't tell you your rights; they tell you all the bank's rights,
And banks have a lot of rights,At the end of one of the brochures,however,
I found a reference that said,"For more information,contact the Office of
Thrift Supervision (O.T.S)."
I called the O.T.S,and a man answered the phone,I gave my first name only
and gave him a quick synopsis,He treated my story with a cool intrigue,He
told me that the ten-day law the teller had mentioned was known as the
"Midnight Deadline." But he suggested that the more important legal
question had to do with "negotiability." He wondered if the check I
deposited was a true negotiable instrument,He said,"The banking law book,
Brady's,has specific criteria that a check has to match in order to qualify as
a legal negotiable instrument,I'm not sure what they are,but if the check
you deposited was actually a negotiable instrument,that would explain why
your bank passed it."
Within three hours I was on my way to the Hastings Law Library and to the
book Brady on Bank Checks,The Law of Bank Checks by Henry Bailey
and Richard Hagedorn,
Soon I knew why law students always looked so beat and tired,I didn't
know how I was going to find anything in the monstrous tome in front of me,
Then my eyes caught sight of a small,pocket-sized book titled Negotiable
Instruments and Check Collection,a guide for laymen,And plain as day,it
listed the nine criteria for a negotiable instrument,Read for yourself what I
read,and I believe you'll yell out loud just as I did when I came to the very
last word,
"1,Must be in writing,
2,Signed by maker or drawer,
3,Promise or order....A check usually meets the requirement because the
drawee's name is printed and encoded on the face of the instrument,
4,Unconditional...,
5,Order to pay money,
6,Must be a fixed amount,
7,Payable on demand or at a definite time...,
8,Payable to order or to bearer...,
9,No other undertaking or instruction,The final requirement of negotiability
is that beyond the maker's order...the instrument must not contain 'any other
undertaking or instruction'....The opposite issue is whether or not the parties
can use a form that is a negotiable instrument and avoid negotiability by
declaring,on the instrument,that it is not negotiable,The answer is yes,
except for a check."
This was one book I wanted to steal from the library (but didn't),The
get-rich-quick company had accidentally designed a real check,and I had
deposited it!
End of Part I
Part II,Getting A Cashier's Check
Patrick Combs is available as keynote speaker for your next event,Let him
inspire your audience with the story and discussion of his $95,000
Adventure,He is also the author of MAJOR IN SUCCESS,Make College
Easier,Beat The System & Get A Very Cool Job (Ten Speed Press),All
contents on this page? 1995,By Patrick Combs,All rights reserved,
http://www.goodthink.com
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
$95,093.35 Adventure,Part II Getting a Cashier's Check
I didn't touch the money for a month,Then,I called my brother and asked
him what to do,We both agreed that,law or no law,someone would be
coming for the money,and they'd probably be wearing black suits and
packing heat,Then,my brother suggested that I get the entire amount in
cash and put it in a safe-deposit box at my bank,
"Why?" I asked,
"Picture walking into the vault,going behind the curtain,and opening a box
filled with $95,000 cash,It'll be fun to look at,How many times in your life
are you going to have $95,000 cash in a safe-deposit box?"
I liked the idea,It seemed as though it couldn't hurt,since the money would
never leave my bank,
I asked a teller if the bank could get me a hundred thousand dollars in cash if
I needed it,The teller broke out in a chuckle and said,"Nobody's ever done
that in the fifteen years I've been working."
"But if I wanted to,can you get me that much cash?"
The teller chuckled again,this time with a touch of nervousness,and she
replied,"We'd have to tell the IRS and order it four days in advance,But
nobody's ever done that."
"You'd have to order it four days in advance and notify the IRS?"
"Yes,because we don't keep that much cash on hand,The largest bill in
circulation now is the $100 bill; there are no more $500 bills,And we have
to report any cash withdrawals in excess of $10,000."
Five First Interstate branches later,I'd learned that no safe-deposit boxes
were available that were big enough to hold that much cash in $100 bills,
Later that day I began contemplating just how much money $95,000 was,
and I arrived at this,one thousand dollars a month for eight years,
The next day,June 13,I woke up and decided that if I couldn't look at cash,
it would be almost as fun to look at a cashier's check,I got in my car and
drove to the California Street office of First Interstate,because it is the
bank's showcase branch--cathedral ceilings,marble floors,towering
columns,and gold trim--located in the heart of San Francisco's skyscraper
district,
First I approached the Customer Service window and filled out the form for
a small,fifty-dollar-per-year safe-deposit box,Then I went to a teller's
window,The teller asked how she could help me,
Suddenly,my mouth got all dry,I didn't want to say $95,093.35 out loud;,
So I asked the teller for a piece of paper,I wrote $95,093.35 on it,passed it
to her,and said,"I'd like to get this amount in a cashier's check."
Without saying a word,she began moving quickly to grab papers and forms,
Then she rushed out these words,"You need to write me a check for the
same amount." She seemed bothered,
I understood and began to write out the check,Suddenly I was daunted by
having to write out $95,093.35,I had never written it out in words before
and I wasn't sure I'd be able to get it to fit on the line,ninety-five thousand
ninety-three dollars and thirty-five cents,That was the biggest number I'd
ever written into the suddenly small space on a check,
It took her only two minutes to prepare the cashier's check,It seemed like
twenty,Her manager approved it,and she slid it across the counter to me,
I walked straight back to Customer Service and was escorted into the vault,
The bank teller slid my box out and pointed me to the curtain I could go
behind for privacy,"No need," I said,and I slipped the folded check out of
my jeans pocket and into the metal container,
The minute I stepped out of my bank and onto the street just below the
TransAmerica Pyramid Tower,my blood raced with the strangest feeling,
like I was ten feet taller,twice as fast,and suddenly capable of super powers,
As I headed to my car,I slipped the ninety-five thousand ninety-three dollar
and thirty-five cent safe-deposit box key onto my key ring,
End Part II
Part III,The Day They Noticed $95,093.35 Missing
Patrick Combs is available as keynote speaker for your next event,Let him
inspire your audience with the story and discussion of his $95,000
Adventure,He is also the author of MAJOR IN SUCCESS,Make College
Easier,Beat The System & Get A Very Cool Job (Ten Speed Press),All
contents on this page? 1995,By Patrick Combs,All rights reserved,
http://www.goodthink.com
$95,093.35 Adventure,Part III The Day They Noticed $95,093.35 Missing
One week after I put the cashier's check into the safe-deposit box--and
thirty-three days after I had deposited the junk mail check--three people
from my bank called,They flooded my voice mail with messages that said it
was "very important" and "very urgent" that I return their calls "as soon as
possible." One of the calls was from my branch office,one from the bank's
Los Angeles headquarters,and one from an officer in the security
department,
That evening I put my bank card into an ATM to get some cash for dinner,
The ATM ate my card,and on the screen green words glowed,"Card
Confiscated,Contact Your Branch Office."
The next morning I was up at 5:30 a.m,to catch a flight to New York,to
begin a three-week vacation I had scheduled over a month ago,before The
Check,My flight had a short stopover in Seattle at about 10:00 a.m.,and I
used the time to return the bank's calls,The hardest call was the third call
with the Robert Gage,First Interstate's Senior Security Officer,He took my
call right away,(It's funny how you don't have to wend your way through
your bank's time-wasting voice-mail systems when you've got a major
chunk of their change.) Robert was an older man with a very gruff cop's
voice,He was not a happy camper,Immediately he informed me that he was
"on the case" and he wanted the cashier's check NOW,
When I asked him how he thought this could have happened,he let me
know loudly that he didn't care a bit WHY First Interstate Bank would have
cashed a junk-mail check,because this was a matter of fraud,
He'd heard I was out of town,so he proceeded to drill me with possible ways
to get the check back immediately,
He said,"Can you fly back to return the check right now?"
"No,sir."
"Then could someone else open the box?"
"No,sir,I'm the only one on the signature card."
"Will you give me permission to drill the box?"
"No,sir."
"So you won't cooperate!"
I replied,"Yes,I will,As soon as I get back on July 6."
"Why won't you give me permission to drill the box?"
"Because it would be irresponsible of me,You say you're from First
Interstate Bank and that the check was returned,but I haven't received
anything in writing,I feel responsible for the money now,and I feel I should
receive an official letter from my bank."
Now things really got heated,He shouted,"You're not getting any letter!
This phone call is all you're getting,and it's all I have to give you! You
committed check fraud when you got a cashier's check for money you knew
wasn't yours,And this isn't about $100 or $10,000,We're talking about
$100,000 dollars! Almost $100,000,If you don't return that money,what
you're going to get is policemen at your door! Now will you give me
permission to drill the box?"
"No,sir."
But he lightened up a lot when I told him,"I have not spent,nor do I intend
to spend,a cent of that money,And I have no intention of keeping money
that doesn't belong to me." As a matter of fact,it warmed him up so much
that he said if I would agree to call him on July 6,the minute I got home,no
matter what the hour (he gave me his home number and his pager number),
then he wouldn't take further action,He also said he'd comply with my
request to unfreeze my bank account so that checks I had written wouldn't
bounce,
That conversation left my mind racing for days,
End of Part III
Part IV,Learning My Rights
Patrick Combs is available as keynote speaker for your next event,Let him
inspire your audience with the story and discussion of his $95,000
Adventure,He is also the author of MAJOR IN SUCCESS,Make College
Easier,Beat The System & Get A Very Cool Job (Ten Speed Press),All
contents on this page? 1995,By Patrick Combs,All rights reserved,
http://www.goodthink.com
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
$95,093.35 Adventure,Part IV Learning My Rights
I arrived in New York still quite shaken from the telephone call with the
security officer,The words "fraud," "policemen" and "not willing to
cooperate" kept echoing in my head,
I decided it was time to learn my rights,
After a few quick phone calls to law schools,I had a list of Bay Area
lawyers who specialized in banking and checks,I decided to call Manuel
Fields first because of his specialty,check fraud,
I told Manuel my first name and asked him if I could tell him my situation to
determine whether or not I needed a lawyer,"Sure," he said,I told him the
entire story,without mentioning the amount of the junk-mail check,He
laughed a bit and asked,"Exactly how much was this check for?"
I was hesitant to tell a lawyer the amount,but I knew I couldn't lie,I said,
"$95,093.35."
For what seemed like a full minute,all I heard on the other end of the line
was a man laughing very,very hard,
"I'm sorry," he said after he finished,"I've just never heard of anything like
this."
Manuel informed me of the following,
* According to Commercial Paper Law,the money was now legally mine,
because all checks are first assumed to be valid,and the way a bank
invalidates a check is by serving the depositor with a timely notice of
dishonor,Considering that it had taken my bank 33 days to tell me my check
had been returned,he did not think they had dishonored the check in time,
* Fraudulent checks are a different matter--but he said,"Since you deposited
the check thinking there was no chance it would cash,and without even
endorsing it,you did not commit fraud."
* Getting the cashier's check was also not an act of fraud,since the bank had
previously assured me the check could no longer be returned,
So I called Robert Gage,and asked him to please fax me the customer
service letter and a photocopy of the junk mail check from my bank,(I had
forgotten what it had looked like and wanted to be very clear about what
was on it and what wasn't.)
They faxed me documents,
What arrived by fax was a surprise,It was incredible to see the front and
back of the check,I had forgotten just how real the bogus check looked,
This was the first time that I could confirm that the check in fact matched all
nine criteria for a negotiable instrument,
But what surprised me more was the "official letter" from my bank,What
came out of the fax machine wasn't a letter from my bank at all,but a memo
from First Chicago Bank dated June 5,It was my first piece of the puzzle of
how this whole thing could have happened,
The memo,which had the amount of my check on one line and the word
"non-negotiable" circled on another,had a name and phone number for an
Account Adjuster on it,I decided to call him,(As my brother says,"More
information is always good.")
I reached Edwin Mickley,the man who had written the memo,I told him
who I was and why I was calling,He explained that the memo I now
possessed was the notice of dishonor that he had sent to my bank about the
$95,093.35 check,On the same day that he sent the memo,his bank also
reclaimed $95,093.35 from my bank,
"So MY bank is out the money?" I asked,
"Yes," he said,"All the other banks involved have recovered their money."
Suddenly it dawned on me,this memo was dated June 5,That's the day my
bank learned that the check had been dishonored,Why had First Interstate
waited until June 21 to notify me of the problem--especially since,by law,
they were supposed to notify me by midnight of June 6!
No doubt about it now,my bank had made a big mistake,And they had
faxed me a memo to prove it,
At the end of the conversation,Edwin did me another big favor,He obliged
my request for the names of the other banks involved,He didn't even mind
telling me whom I should talk with and what item number I should reference,
I called the other banks involved,and soon learned the details of the entire
fiasco,I had deposited the check on Friday,May 19,On Monday,May 21,it
was overlooked by my bank and sent onto the bank in Chicago that was
acting as a clearinghouse,It was again overlooked there,The next day,on
May 22,it was sent to the Federal Reserve Bank in Cleveland,and this bank
rejected the check,calling it a "non-cash" item,(Take note that the Federal
Reserve Bank rejected the check within 48 hours after it left my bank.) The
check was then routed to the get-rich-quick company's bank in Cleveland,
The Cleveland bank says it sent a notice of dishonor immediately to the
bank in Chicago,I cannot confirm when the Cleveland bank actually sent its
notice of dishonor,but I do know that the bank in Chicago sent my bank a
notice of dishonor on June 5,
I made this entry in my journal,
"The bank knows they made a big mistake,But instead of calling me and
explaining their mistake,they called and bullied me with scare tactics,
'banking' on my being ignorant and fearful,Apparently,they feel they're
powerful enough to avoid admitting to their mistakes and powerful enough
to deny me even the right to fair treatment,refusing even to send me a letter
about this,I don't think they're that powerful."
July 6 arrived,I had an obligation to call Robert Gage at First Interstate
Bank Security,But I had not returned to San Francisco as I'd originally
planned--and I was not planning on giving the money back when I did return,
It was the hardest phone call I've ever made in my life,I put it off all day,
until 10:30 at night,Then it took me a full hour to psyche myself up enough
to be ready,My godson,a twenty-two-year-old college senior,and my
mother sat across the dining room table in silent support,I called Gage and
informed him that I knew the laws that entitled me to the money,I told him I
resented being treated like a criminal,when I hadn't even spent any of the
money,And I demanded a letter from the bank,officially requesting the
return of the money,
Gage did not threaten me this time - he said he'd get me the letter,and try to
unfreeze my bank account,
END of Part IV
Part V,Beating Fear!
Patrick Combs is available as keynote speaker for your next event,Let him
inspire your audience with the story and discussion of his $95,000
Adventure,He is also the author of MAJOR IN SUCCESS,Make College
Easier,Beat The System & Get A Very Cool Job (Ten Speed Press),All
contents on this page? 1995,By Patrick Combs,All rights reserved,
http://www.goodthink.com
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
$95,093.35 Adventure,Part V Henry Bailey
After I returned to San Francisco,I didn't hear from First Interstate Bank,
No phone calls and no letters,Each day I expected to receive an official
letter from the bank,but nothing arrived,
My curiosity drove me back to the law library,This time I was determined
to read and understand the big book,Brady on Bank Checks,The Law of
Bank Checks by Henry Bailey and Richard Hagedorn,And this time,
determination (or coffee) made the difference,because I knew what I was
reading,I was reading a lot of laws,in black and white,that gave me a legal
right to the money,
I photocopied like a madman,I copied the Midnight Law,Finality of
Payment and court case rulings that held it illegal for a bank to cancel a
cashier's check,Then,just before my brain went to mush and my
photocopying change ran out,I read a footnote by the author regarding the
law that makes the words "non-negotiable" meaningless on a check,The
author wrote,
"The only problem with this approach is the use of blank sample check
forms that bear language such as 'void' or 'non-negotiable' or 'sample form'
that is clearly intended to show that the particular sample or form is not
intended as a valid check,Would potential liability exist if such a sample
form is filled in without authority and passed to one who could take as a
holder in due course? The 1990 provision might well be drafted to avoid
such a possible problem."
The author of Brady on Bank Checks had seen my situation coming! I had to
tell him,
I noted from the back of the book that both authors were once professors at
Willamette University in Oregon,I called the university as soon as I got
home,(I didn't even have to call Information for the number,because I had
just recently given a speech there.) Only one of the authors,Richard
Hagedorn,was still working there; the other had retired,I asked if I could
speak with Mr,Hagedorn and was informed that he was on vacation for the
week,My heart sunk,
Then I got an idea,I said,"Is Henry enjoying his retirement?"
"Yes he is," came the reply,"As a matter of fact,he still keeps in touch with
us on occasion."
I said,"I bet he stayed in the beautiful state of Oregon when he retired,I'm
from Oregon myself." (This was true; I was born and raised there.)
And the golden reply came back,"No,actually he retired to a small town
just outside of Providence,Rhode Island."
In no time at all,Directory Assistance was giving me a phone number for
one Henry Bailey in Providence,Rhode Island,
The phone rang 25 times before an elderly woman answered,I asked for
Henry Bailey,She said,"Just a minute"--and then the connection was broken,
I tried calling back right away,but there was no answer no matter how many
times I let it ring,
So I called again the next day--and after twenty or so rings,an elderly man
answered--and was he gruff! I tried to explain the reason for my call,but he
just kept firing angry questions at me,"Who is this? What are you calling
about? Who are you? Are you a lawyer? Are you a banker? Are you with the
press? Then why are you calling me?
Finally,I was able to express that I was a 29-year-old consumer calling
because I was in the middle of the very problem he had foreseen,Eventually
my explanation began to sink in; when I mentioned the UCC code about the
words "non-negotiable," he brightened up like a light,"Yes,I wrote about
that problem in Brady and I published an article about it in Banking Law
Journal,It was never like that in the 1962 code!"
Our conversation progressed,I said,"I deposited an advertising check
and..."
He responded,"Well,it sounds like you weren't being very honorable."
I tried again,"I deposited it because I thought my bank would never accept
it,but they did."
"Well,that doesn't necessarily make you a holder in due course,Did it have
a name on it?"
"Yes,sir,it had my name on it."
"Your name!" he exclaimed,"Hmm....Well,did it have a signature on it?"
"Yes,sir,an authorized signature and an account number."
"It did! Well,these dummies deserve it! Was this check an advertisement?"
I replied,"Yes! That's exactly what it was."
With a pleased note in his voice,he said,"Oh,this sounds good,How much
was it for?"
"Ninety-five thousand."
"Oh,this sounds really good! Well,when did the company call you?"
I answered,"The company didn't call me,my bank did,They said the check
was returned as a 'non-cash item.'"
"When did you deposit the check,and when did your bank notify you?"
"I deposited it on May 19 and my bank returned it on June 21."
"Well,if your bank delayed that long,you have a legal claim to that money,
Your bank has to meet a Midnight Deadline! You need to get a lawyer
because that money is legally yours." And he began citing many court cases
and reiterating that I needed to get a lawyer,
At the end of our conversation,he said he was glad that I had called to tell
him,
It was an honor to speak with Henry Bailey,
END Part V
Part VI,The Wall Street Journal
Patrick Combs is available as keynote speaker for your next event,Let him
inspire your audience with the story and discussion of his $95,000
Adventure,He is also the author of MAJOR IN SUCCESS,Make College
Easier,Beat The System & Get A Very Cool Job (Ten Speed Press),All
contents on this page? 1995,By Patrick Combs,All rights reserved,
http://www.goodthink.com
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
$95,093.35 Adventure,Part VI The Wall Street Journal
Too make quite a long story somewhat shorter,another month passed and
the bank never sent me a letter,never contacted me,didn't so much as make
a peep in my direction,
I finally decided to call a newspaper,As for why,I can only tell you this,
Deep down inside I felt like I hadn't done anything wrong,If people judged
me differently,it would be because they're different people with different
values,And perhaps I should add something else,Of the many lessons I
learned from this adventure,one of the greatest was this,never let fear win,
I decided to call the most prestigious newspaper in the country,The Wall
Street Journal,
It was July 13,I called Information and found that The Wall Street Journal
had a San Francisco bureau,A woman answered the phone,I asked her if I
could speak to a reporter who writes features,and explained I might have a
great story for the paper,"What's your story?" she asked,Figuring that if I
could sell her,she'd put me through to one of the reporters,I launched right
into a brisk and upbeat telling of the story,Within 15 seconds I could tell
that I had her interested,
When I finished she said,"That's a great story! I'd love to write it."
At the same time,I made this website and people from all over the world
started started reading along,
Throughout the two harrowing months that followed,I kept the those
interested informed of developments through regular updates on my web
page,At the same time,I was facing the beginning of the school year--the
time of year when I am always busiest as a speaker,So in the midst of
everything else,I had to be flying around the country,giving speeches and
workshops at dozens of colleges,Sometimes I woke up in a different city
each day,
Many of these were posted very late at night,from nondescript hotel rooms
in strange cities,after long and exhausting days of lecturing,endless
interviews,and innumerable phone calls,Endless interviews,and
innumerabel phone calls because on Wednesday,August 16,I went out to
The Wall Street Journal box and I plopped my three quarters in,grabbed for
the paper,Flipped to the second section,and saw the words "Trash Into
Quick Cash." It was a short story about my adventure,PAY DIRT!!
That day,my voice mail was deluged with calls from radio,newspaper,and
television,Calls included messages from both The Late Show with David
Letterman and The Tonight Show with Jay Leno! I did an interview with a
reporter from the Associated Press wire that afternoon,The reporter said that
she'd write it up,and it would definitely be released to all California papers,
and maybe to all national newspapers,
The next day,over 200 newspapers carried headlines similar to this one
from The San Jose Mercury News,"Man 1,Bank 0."
It created an enourmous media storm in my life,Over the next three weeks I
did interviews on NBC Nightly News with Tom Brokaw,Hard Copy,ABC
World News Tonight with Peter Jennings,the Montel Williams show,
CNBC's The Money Club,Good Morning America,and all of the top San
Francisco news stations,
Reporters were also trying to interview my bank,which would only reply
-"No comment."
During each interview,I was always asked,"Patrick,you have the money
locked in a safe deposit box,What are you going to do next?" I would reply,
"I'd like the CEO of first interstate bank to take me to lunch,where I'd give
him back the check,He'd give me an official letter from the bank,
documenting that I'd returned money I had a legal claim to,and that I had
not attempted to fraud the bank,Then together we'd donate the money to
charity (since it was legally mine,but ethically the banks),
During her news broadcast,Dianne Sawyer commented,"Patrick,I wouldn't
count on that lunch." And she was right,
Instead,I was served with legal papers that were calling me into court to
decide who the money legally belonged to,
At this point,knowing that I wasn't out to keep the money,I called up the
bank's senior legal counsel and told him I wanted to give the money back,
"I'm the world's easy guy to get the money back from - all you have to do is
write me an official letter from the bank that addresses this fiasco from a fair
point of view,I invited him to meet with me,to draft such a letter and come
to a resolve,and we did,
To again attempt to shorten a long story,the bank continued for another
month to make very funny errors,Funny things continued to happen as a
result of ongoing media interviews,Even had a First Interstate employee
begin to offer me "inside information" via anonymous email tips,After a
month of negotiations,I got my letter and was ready to return the money,
END Part VI
Part VII,Updates
Patrick Combs is available as keynote speaker for your next event,Let him
inspire your audience with the story and discussion of his $95,000
Adventure,He is also the author of MAJOR IN SUCCESS,Make College
Easier,Beat The System & Get A Very Cool Job (Ten Speed Press),All
contents on this page? 1995,By Patrick Combs,All rights reserved,
http://www.goodthink.com
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
$95,093.35 Adventure,Part VII Ending the FICAL Matter
It was a wild scene retrieving the cashiers check from my safe deposit box,
The press again returned to cover the return of the money,This caused a
snafu getting into my final meeting with the legal eagle,But finally,on the
same day the OJ Simpson verdict came back,Not Guilty,I sat down at a
conference room table to settle this matter,
The lawyer and I had a short checklist to work through,sign the agreement,
provide each other with originals,confirm that I had returned the check--and,
last,"Have you brought the two checks for the interest and the closing of
your account?" I had,
I took the checks out of my bag,Although the words "non-negotiable" didn't
take up more than an inch in the top right-hand corner of each one,they
stood out like sore thumbs,
I truly wish a photographer had been there to capture the look on Charles
Ward's face,It was classic,
He tilted his head to confirm that the words he was seeing were real,And
then his head started shaking no,and his mouth said,"Patrick,Patrick,
Patrick....This is a problem,This is a problem,What are we going to do
here?" His head kept shaking back and forth,
I held back my smile and said,"Don't worry about those words,Charles,
The words 'non-negotiable' on the face of a check don't invalidate it,It's still
a perfectly legal instrument,That's my point."
I left the bank and walked toward my car,As I passed someone sitting at a
restaurant table in the sun,reading a newspaper,my gaze leapt to the huge
headline across the top,"$95,000 of Fun Coming To An End." Unbelievable!
And it was on the second page of the edition that I later learned had sold in
record numbers--the paper with the front-page headline,"O.J,Not Guilty."
I felt like I'd won the lottery,
I have only this left to express,If you come to a place where you need to
stand up for yourself,I suggest employing five tools,education,courage,
kindness,prayer,and a sense of humor,
**My $95,000 adventure led me to being hired by a television show
The segments I did for Hard Copy led me to being offered a job as
on-air-talent/producer for RealTV,a new show premiering this fall, For
instance,I went with a hidden camera and busted rip-off carwashes,
**I tell my $95,000 adventure in a 60 keynote presentation
I make my living as a keynote speaker and I tell my $95,000 adventure in a
60 minute talk,If you'd like me to see me present this story or any of my
other motivational topics to your organization,company or college,email
me for the details,
**More adventures you can read
I've written 22 more of my adventures since I've completed this story,Read
about the baby I delivered on the sidewalk,the ass I tried to kick,the hidden
camera stories I've done for television,the train I jumped,and many more,If
you don't read them now,bookmark my adventures page and read them next,
** Check it out!
I hope you'll check out more of my website,It is a site for motivation,
inspiration,careers & personal development,nutrition,health,internships,
adventure and money,Great for students,entrepreneurs,job seekers,
adventurers,speakers,authors and those who wish to excel,
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Adventure Continues
November 15,1995
I gave back the money about six weeks ago,but the incident is still making
waves in my life,Actually,I'm a bit taken aback by the effects that senseless
deposit is having on my life,
I have been alerted by many Interneters that the second round of headlines
appeared in many newspapers with a photo of myself and the keys,These
stories prompted more radio interviews,and requests continue to come in,
Recently the Donahue show called to invite me on as a guest,I agreed,and
in the midst of my five-week speaking tour,they flew me out to New York
for a taping,I was quite exciting to meet Phil Donahue,the man who'd
started the talk show and who'd been doing it longer than anyone else,
The strangest thing to result from all of this is a guest reporter role on Hard
Copy,Hard Copy liked the two segments I did for them about the check so
much that they offered me the opportunity to do more stories for them,They
asked me to go on other adventures,or expose other absurdities--and I could
do so knowing they would run on Hard Copy,They had in mind three to six
of these segments,and they wanted to tape them as soon as possible,
Patrick Combs is an entertaining/motivational keynote speaker,and also the
author of MAJOR IN SUCCESS,Make College Easier,Beat The System &
Get A Very Cool Job (Ten Speed Press),All contents on this page? 1995,
By Patrick Combs,All rights reserved,http://www.goodthink.com
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
@The First Lady ‘s biography and LogonPw
Hillary Diane Rodham was born in Chicago,Illinois,on October 26,1947,
The daughter of Dorothy Rodham and the late Hugh Rodham,she and her
two younger brothers,Hugh and Tony,grew up in Park Ridge,Illinois,as
part of a close-knit family,Here,she is pictured with her father Hugh,her
mother Dorothy,and brother Hugh,Jr,Throughout her childhood,the
foundations of her lasting commitment to family,work,and service were
established,It is this commitment and the belief that we "all have an
obligation to give something of ourselves to our community," that has
helped to shape her role and actions as our nation's First Lady,
As a young student,Hillary organized food drives,served in student
government,and was a member of the National Honor Society,She was a
member of the local Methodist youth group,and was also a Girl Scout,As
First Lady,she currently serves as honorary President of the Girls Scouts of
America,Here,the First Lady is joined by girls from a local Girl Scout
chapter as she tapes a public service announcement for the Girl Scouts,
After graduating from Wellesley College in 1969,Hillary enrolled in Yale
Law School,where she developed her strong concern for protecting the
interests of children and families,and met Bill Clinton,a fellow law student,
Hillary married Bill Clinton in 1975,Their daughter,Chelsea,was born in
1980,During the twelve years that she served as First Lady of Arkansas,
Hillary founded Arkansas Advocates for Children and Families,introduced
Arkansas' Home Instruction Program for Preschool Youth,and worked
tirelessly on behalf of children and families,while practicing law in Little
Rock,In recognition of her professional and personal accomplishments,she
was named Arkansas Woman of the Year in 1984.Upon taking office in 1993,
President Clinton made health care reform one of the highest priorities of his
Administration,He asked the First Lady to chair the Task Force on National
Health Care Reform,and she continues to be a leading advocate for
improving health care quality and providing health insurance for the
uninsured and the underinsured,Her deep commitment to children has led
the First Lady to champion an ambitious effort to increase immunizations
for preschool-age children,push for an expansion of children's health
insurance coverage,advocate for innovative prenatal care,and raise
awareness of the impact of tobacco on children,
When the Clintons arrived in Washington,D.C.,Mrs,Clinton felt that she
had not only public responsibilities as First Lady,but also the important
private responsibility to make the historic,and formal,White House a true
home for her husband and daughter Chelsea,For example,because the
private living quarters did not have an informal place to gather for meals,
she decided to have the serving kitchen on the second floor converted into a
family kitchen,There,the three of them could gather around the table just as
they had in Arkansas,
In 1996,the First Lady authored "It Takes a Village and Other Lessons
Children Teach Us",a national call for all sectors of society to take
responsibility for our children,In her book,the First Lady emphasizes that
while parents are the most important influence in their children's lives,and
have the primary responsibility in raising them,society also plays an
important role in rearing our nation's children,She stresses that ultimately
children will thrive only if all of society provides for them,In addition,since
1995,the First Lady has penned a weekly syndicated newspaper column,
"Talking It Over",In this column,she draws upon her experiences as First
Lady and on her observations of women,children,and families she has met
across the country and around the world,Here,the First Lady reads to
children in Maryland to celebrate Read Across American Day,
In 1997,the First Lady,along with the President,hosted two important
conferences on children's issues,The First Lady played a strong role at the
White House Conference on Early Childhood Development and Learning,
where experts emphasized that the success a child has in reaching their full
potential is influenced by what they experience during their critical early
years,The White House Conference on Child Care drew attention to the
struggle our nation's working parents face in finding child care they can
afford,trust and rely on,This conference played an important role in
developing the President's historic child care initiative - - the largest
investment in child care in our nation's history - - to make child care better,
safer,and more affordable for America's working families,Here,children at
a child care facility at Trinity College in Hartford,Connecticut show the
First Lady their latest project,
The First Lady has also worked tirelessly to reform our nation's foster care
system and promote adoption,Through meetings with adoptive families and
children in foster care,writings and speeches,the First Lady has focused on
making it easier for children to move from foster care to permanent homes,
and on increasing the number of adoptions,The First Lady played an
important role in legislative reform,and was central to the passage of the
Adoption and Safe Family Act of 1997,
In addition to her work at home,the First Lady serves as a goodwill
ambassador for the United States during her visits abroad,From Europe to
Asia,Africa to Latin America,the First Lady takes her message of human
rights,health care,and economic empowerment for women across the globe,
During her trips,the First Lady has advocated for human rights,promoted
microcredit as a means to economic self-sufficiency,pushed for equality in
education for girls and boys,and spoken of the importance of health care
with an emphasis on meeting the critical needs of women and children,
including family planning and safe motherhood,She has also been a leading
voice for democracy building,for women's rights,and for the developing of
a voluntary sector in emerging democracies,Here,the First Lady visits a
synagogue in Bukhara,Uzbekistan during her November 1997 trip,
One of Mrs,Clinton's responsibilities as First Lady is to oversee the White
House special events,Here,a child at the 1998 Easter Egg Roll pushes his
egg along the South Lawn,
The holiday season is another popular time at the White House,Every year,
the Christmas tree in the Blue Room is a favorite attraction for the tour goers,
For Christmas 1997,the President and First Lady chose Santa's Workshop as
the holiday theme,and invited artists from around the country to design
ornaments for the tree,including creative versions of "Santa's suit",designed
by fashion designers,along with glass and needlepoint ornaments depicting
characters,scenes,and imagery from Santa's Workshop,Here,the First Lady
shows visitors a few of her favorite ornaments on the White House
Christmas Tree,
The First Lady loves art,and she has said that sculpture is one of her
favorite art forms,In fact,her first date with President Clinton was in the
sculpture garden at Yale University,As First Lady,Mrs,Clinton worked
with the Committee for the Preservation of the White House,and the White
House Historical Society to bring an exhibit of contemporary American
sculpture to the White House,
The current installation in the series,"Twentieth Century American
Sculpture at the White House," is subtitled "Honoring Native America",
This is the first showing ever in the nation's capitol of a large and
representative collection of contemporary Native American sculpture,
Previous installations have focused on the different geographical regions of
the country,In establishing this exhibit,the First Lady wanted to showcase
the best of American sculpture,in America's home,making it accessible to
the thousands of people who visit the White House everyday,
Like her predecessors,First Lady Hillary Rodham Clinton brings to the role
of First Lady of the United States her own special talents,experience,and
interests,
To comment on this service,
send feedback to the Web Development Team,
Read our Privacy Policy
Logon cypher
Chinese Pager:2000
Longon163:pnycjy:cjy8080
citi888@263.net:111111
PrivateDocumentation.doc:45879613
citi888@hotmail.com:111111
handew@263.net,0169427
bcker@263.net,45879613
bker@163.net,45879613
citi888@126.com:45879613
citi888@wowmail.com,45879613
中国电脑人才网-bker:4587
首都在线聊天室-bker:4587
商都BBS-corejj:raV1CB
My ATM Bank of Comm,45879613
Adultfriendfinder.com:citi888:111111
dewe@371.net,0169427
dewey@371.net,0169427
Local Machines bker:4587
Yahoo Club:Citi888:4587
Free Member-citi888@hotmail.com,by54ednp
Magic98 with Fonts,MGWCCSWN
Teleport,N,SuNSoFT Co,TDNS aND CoMPaNY s/n,663522508
Simplie Chwin98 S/N,K4HVD-Q9TJ9-6CRX9-C9G68-RQ2D3
Identification card, 411303750810201
Hidden-Camera.com,Name:super;Ps:bowl
Joke Of The Day
Section two
Humor! Humor! Humor!
A little boy came home from school one day and told his mother "Mom,
today I heard some older kids using some words I dont know the meaning of,
Can you tell me what they mean?" "Sure" his mother said "Just tell me what
they are." The little boy replied "Pussy and bitch."His mother said "No
problem,A pussy is a cat,like the neighbor's Tabby,and a bitch is afemale
dog,like our Sandy." The boy thanked his mother,and then went out to the
garage,where his father was working,"Dad" he began "Today I heard some
kids using some wordsthat I dont know the meaning of,I asked Mom,but I
dont think that she gave me the right answer,Can you help me?" "Sure" his
father replied "What are the words?" "Pussy and bitch" the boy replied,His
father said "I thought I told you any time you have a question like that,you
were supposed to ask me,and not your mother,because she cant handle it."
With that,he reached up on a shelf and pulled down an edition of Playboy
magazine,and a Magic Marker,He then took the marker,and drew a circle
around the woman's genital area,"Son" he began "everything inside this
circle is a pussy." "Okay,his son said,"but what is a bitch." His father said
"Everything outside this circle",
Section three
The ambassador of a small African nation chanced to visit Russia,and was
entertained by his opposite number,the Russian ambassador,For three days,
the
African ambassador was wined,dined,and generally treated to the best
hospitality that Russia had to offer.On the final day of his visit,the Russian
ambassador said "As your stay is coming to an end,it is time for you to play
our traditional game,Russian Roulette,One of the six chambers of this gun
is loaded - you spin the cylinder,point the gun at your head and pull the
trigger." This phased the African slightly,but he was a proud man of a
warrior people,and to show fear would be unthinkable,Both men took their
guns,spun,and pulled the triggers,Both chambers were empty,and both
ambassadors breathed a sigh of relief.The African ambassador was much
impressed with the courageous game,and thought hard about the subject
before the Russian ambassador was due to visit his country next year,When
the visit came,the African ambassador treated the Russian with all
hospitality,and he had been treated,until the final day of his stay,
Leading him to a private room in the palace,the African said "Now it is time
for you to sample our game,African roulette." So saying,he led the Russian
into the room,the only occupants of which were six beautiful naked
women.The African ambassador said " These women are the most beautiful
members of one of our tribes,Any one of them will give you a blow job..,
You make the choice." The Russian was not entirely adverse to this idea,but
he couldn't see the connection with Russian roulette,He said "Well,that is
fine,but where's the roulette part?" With a big grin on his face,the African
ambassador answered,"One of them is a cannibal."
From streamline.com
Confessions of a customer,My first thought was I could never afford this,
Products and services,
You can order online,by phone or by fax and Streamline will deliver the
freshest,highest quality products from local purveyors right to your door,
You can order nearly anything you need for just $30 per month,
Fresh,high quality produce - You tell us exactly what you want and we hand
select for freshness,Our produce provider,James E,Kilduff,Inc,delivers to
us daily to ensure that you get the best quality produce possible,
Hand-selected seafood and meats - Our high quality meats are supplied by
T.F,Kinnealey & Co.,a purveyor to some of Boston's top chefs,If you've
ever dined at Rialto,Biba,Pignoli,or The Boston Harbor Hotel,then you've
sampled the quality meats of T.F,Kinnealey,
Brand Name Groceries - Streamline carries all of the top brand name
products that you'd find in your local supermarket,
Hand-sliced deli products - Your deli items are sliced to order,Our top
quality deli meats include Boar's Head brand products,
Freshly-made baked goods - Enjoy a wide selection of baked goods
including 15 Finagle A Bagel flavors and a selection of specialty cakes from
Alden Merrell Bakery,
Popular baby foods,formulas and diapers - We carry only the best products
for your baby,
Hand-prepared meals - As good as homemade! Every week you can choose
from a menu of hand-prepared meals,Our wide selection of entrees and side
dishes helps make dinnertime delicious and easy,
Top-quality health and beauty supplies - Streamline is your source for health
and beauty care products for the whole family,from shampoo and bath
bubbles to cold remedies and cough drops,
Specialty pet foods - Stop lugging those bags around! We carry the top
brand name pet products including Iams,Science Diet,Eukanuba and Nutro
products,
Blockbuster? videos and video games - The latest releases and recent hits
are yours for the week,Our video game selection features the latest titles for
Nintendo 64 and Sony PlayStation systems,And thanks to Streamline,you
save on late fees,
Expert dry cleaning - Enjoy the convenience of top quality dry cleaning and
shirt laundering service at competitive prices,delivered right to your door
every week,
Seasonal items - Firewood,charcoal and specialty holiday items are just a
few examples of products we have available in our seasonal items offering,
Kodak Premium Film and Processing - We offer a full range of processing
services including Advanced Photo System and digital processing,
Postage Stamps and UPS package pick-up - No more waiting in line,Just
leave your holiday shipping and catalog returns to us - we'll pick up your
outgoing packages,
Bottle and can redemption - Stop hoarding them in your garage,We
automatically credit your account for all of your 5 cent redeemables that we
pick up at your home,
Frequently Asked Questions
Q,What does your service cost?
A,There is a flat fee of $30 a month,There's no tipping or delivery charge
added to your bill,There is no minimum order and no contract to sign,
Q,Can I get all my favorite brands and products from Streamline?
A,Absolutely,Streamline carries all of the most popular items,including
the same high quality brands found at major supermarkets,and we're always
adding to our selection,
Q,What's the catch?
A,There's no catch,There are no hidden costs,By simplifying the
distribution process,we can efficiently buy and deliver top quality products
to your door for one low monthly fee,
Q,Do I have to pay for the refrigerator? The shelving? The keypad?
A,No,They're yours to use --- free --- as long as you're a Streamline
customer,
Q,Do you have sales and special promotions?
A,Of course,While Streamline's everyday prices are competitive with local
supermarkets,we also offer weekly specials and sale items on many of your
favorite products --- discounts you won't have to hunt for in the aisles of
your market,
Q,Can I order online?
A,Online is the easiest and most efficient way for you to order from
Streamline,but we can also take your orders over the telephone or by fax,
Q,Where do your products come from?
A,For some items,such as dry goods,we use the same suppliers as your
supermarket,For others,such as meat,produce,baked goods and seafood,
we hand-select the best products from our local sources to ensure freshness
and quality,
Q,How fresh are your produce and meats?
A,Fresher than most grocery stores,Our top quality meat and produce
providers deliver to our facility daily,We control our perishables and store
them under optimal conditions,They're delivered to your home in
refrigerated trucks,with minimal handling,
Q,Do you guarantee your products?
A,All our products come with a 100% guarantee,If you're not satisfied for
any reason,we'll provide you with a full credit,no questions asked,
Q,Is the ordering process easy?
A,Yes,it is,The entire ordering process takes about 15 to 20 minutes a
week,We work with you to make ordering easy,and we have friendly,
attentive representatives ready to answer,
The End
疯狂英语第一期夏令营绝密资料
第一幕一位学校领导向教师们介绍新来的美国老师
Ladies and gentlemen,I’m delighted to introduce to you a very pretty girl,
Miss Brown,She is a very good teacher from the USA.对这番话美国女教师一脸难堪的样子
文化差异中国人介绍来宾喜欢用褒扬的话语言辞但美国人认为初次结识相互介绍不必评头论足凡是主观性的评论尽管是美言也会给人唐突强加的感觉对以上那番话美国女教师感到难堪的是
pretty和good两个词在那种场合介绍应该突出背介绍人的身份学历职务等而不应该是外貌和抽象的评论相比之下如果把pretty
和good改成实际教育背景和经历这样的介绍句比较客观令人容易接受比较下面改变措辞的介绍
Ladies and gentlemen,I’m delighted to introduce to you a new teacher from
the USA.,Miss Ann Brown,She is a doctor of American Literature with
experience of teaching English as a Foreign Language,
特别忠告介绍客人要介绍客观事实不要主观评论要注重身份不要着眼外貌
第二幕一位美国同事感冒了中国同事表示关心
Chinese,You look pale,What’s the matter?
American,I’m feeling sick,A cold,maybe,
Chinese,Go and see the doctor,Drink more water,Did you take any pills?
Chinese medicine works wonderful,Would you like to try? Put on more
clothes,Have a good rest,
American,You are not my mother,are you?
文化差异美国人比较看中个人的独立性受人照顾往往被视为弱者给对方出主意或提建议时不能使对方认为自己小看他的能力美国人对上面第一句话的反应通常是“Take care of yourself,I hope you’ll be
better soon.”不必教人怎么做中国人则以出主意提建议表示关心而且以兄弟姐妹或父母亲人的口吻或以过来人的口气这对美国人行不通
特别忠告对病人表示关心不必尽提建议
特别成就感1 I’m sorry to hear that (you’ve got a bad cold),
(2)I hope you’ll be all right very soon,
(3)Take extra care of yourself,
(4)That’s too bad,What’s the matter?
(5)How are you feeling now?
第三幕有空来坐坐
一位美国教师在中国任教中国同事总是对她说“有空来坐坐”可是半年过去了美国同事从来没有上过门中国同事又对她说“我真的欢迎你来家里坐坐如果没空的话随时打电话来聊聊也行”一年下来美国同事既没有来电话也没有来访奇怪的事这位美国人常为没人邀请她而苦恼
文化差异中国亲朋好友合同事之间的串门很随便邀请别人来访无需喂对方确定时间自己去探访别人无需郑重其事征得同意美国人则没有串门的习惯一年内遇到大节日亲朋好友才到家里聚一聚平时如果有事上门实现要有时间确切的预约没有得到对方的应允随时随地随便上门时不礼貌的行为因此美国同事对“有空来坐坐”这句话只当作虚礼客套不当作正式邀请无事打电话闲聊也是美国人视为打乱别人私人时间和活动安排的毛是行为若想邀请美国人上门应当诚意的于对方商定一个互相都方便的时间
特别忠告有心约会要主动约时间地点
特别成就感1,I’d like to make an appointment with you,When will you
be free/available?
(2),Let’s get together some time next week,What date do you suggest?
(3),How about coming to my place for dinner this Saturday?
(4),I’d like to… What time would be convenient for you?
(5),Would…suit you?
(6),I wonder if we could arrange a meeting…
(7),Do you happen to be free on…?
(8),Have you got any plan for this weekend? How about…?
(9),I am having some friends around during the weekend,Would you like to
join us?
第四幕亲密无间
一位美国教授来华任教她主动让学生称呼她的名字Mary声明不必以她的姓氏与头衔相称如Dr,Smith或Prof,Smith不久她和学生已相处很好上门找她的学生络绎不绝使她应接不暇倍受侵扰有的学生见面时与她开玩笑说“中国菜好吃吧瞧你胖了不少呢”在路上一些陌生人也对她大大咧咧地喊声“Hello,Mary,她渐渐地苦恼起来
文化差异在美国教授对学生老板对雇员甚至长辈对晚辈,常常主动要求以名相称以示关系随和但这是在他/她本人允许的前提下而且是表面形式而已如果素昧平生毫无往来或只是初打交道冒然称呼对方的名字会给人“冒失鬼”,粗鲁汉”的印象另外对方平等待人不拘身份不等于可以让人肆无忌惮无拘无束没大没小相处时嘴巴上以名相称心中仍应记住对方的身份在一些庄重场合例如老师和校长在一起时学生对老师不能象往常那样直呼其名必须以“某某教授”或“某博士”相称英美人即使当关系变得很熟悉时仍然不会亲密“无间”他们对各自的隐私领地会保持距离隐私包括私人时间住所物品年龄体重长相等等在上面的例子中中国学生犯了三个忌随处叫名随时上门随便评论体重所以美国老师很不习惯
特别忠告称呼和上门要得到对方允许交谈不要论及对方隐私
特别成就感1) May I call you…?
2) Is it all right if I call you…?
3) You can call me John,
4) Please call me Mary,
5) I’d like you to call me Jim,
6) I’d like to pay you a visit,When will you be free?
7) I’d like to drop in on you (tomorrow afternoon) if it’s all right with you,
8) Shall I come over (this afternoon)?
9) Do you mind talking in your place?
第五幕一概而论
一位中国人在与美国朋友交谈时说“American young people are too
casual about sex..”美国青年对性生活太随便.美国人则回答“Well…”
文化差异在跨文化交际过程中应当避免一概而论的偏见“to be”这个动词有时会导致绝对的错误因此表示“是”的巧妙方法是在be 前加修饰词如可能也许似乎我认为等等上面那句话可以这么说
As I know,some American young people seem to be casual about sex,(据我所知有些美国青年似乎对性生活很随便)
特别忠告对人对事对现象不要一概而论特别是对异国文化现象的评论
特别成就感1) It seem to me that…
2) It appears that…
3) I have the impression that…
第六幕还是不是好朋友
一位澳大利亚人找中国朋友帮忙中国朋友的话令他有点摸不着头脑
Australian,Will you do me a favor?
Chinese,Please help me out of a complicated problem that…I’m sorry to
add the trouble to you,I’ll appreciate every thing you do for me,
Chinese,Come on,Are we still close friends?
文化差异在好友之间父母子女之间夫妻之间兄弟姐妹之间中国人认为没有必要拘礼客套他们很少相互称赞也不会把道歉挂在嘴边如果这样做的话他们会感到很不自在朋友还会以为双方关系有所淡化俗话称“见外”或者揣摩双方关系时候有了裂痕在英语国家情况完全不同不论是谁即使是家长对年幼的子女只要他们帮了忙效了力都要道谢他们把这种现象解释为“言传身教”和“人权平等”
特别忠告随时道谢对朋友的道谢不必神经过敏
特别成就感1 A,Could you do me a favor? B,I’d be glad to,
2) A,Could you please help me with…? B,Sure,no problem,
3) A,Can you help me? B,I’ll do my best,
4) A,Will you do me a favor by (doing) something)? B,With pleasure,
5) A,Thank you very much,B,Not at all,
6) A,I can’t thank you enough,B,Don’t mention it,
7) A,Thanks a lot,B,You’re welcome,
8) A,I really appreciate it,B,It’s my pleasure,
第七幕干吗数落他
一位加拿大男士想夸赞中国女同事丈夫
Canadian,Your husband is a sweet man,
Chinese,Not at all,You don’t know what he really is at home,
比较加拿大男士夸奖该国女同事的丈夫
Man,Your husband is a sweet man,
Woman,Thank you,I’m proud of him,
文化差异中国的礼节习俗之一是不宜口头接受别人的夸奖即使对方的夸奖是符合事实的也要尽量挑出毛病来说一番可谓竭尽自贬之能事当别人夸奖自己的配偶或孩子时中国人往往尽可能用挑剔的言辞数落他们在交际英语中对夸奖的正确反应却是表示感谢否定的语言会引起对方误会以为被夸赞的人在暗中谴责他她说谎或者会引起其他的猜测在上面第一个对话里加拿大人很可能意味这对夫妇关系不好因为妻子说起丈夫来太不尊重
两位中国朋友在对话
甲你的发言真棒
乙哪里哪里您过奖了
甲你的头发做得不错
乙马马虎虎还过得去吧
两位英国朋友在对话
A,Your speech is wonderful,
B,Thank you,I did my best,
A,Your hair looks nice,
B,Thank you,
特别忠告对善意和符合实际的夸赞用Thank you做反应
特别成就感1 A,Your presentation was very impressive,
B,Thank you,
2) A,I like your new dress,
B,Thank you,I like it very much myself,
第八幕他想干什么
在公园里一对夫妇正在逗孩子玩耍一位外国游客走上前来搭话
Lovely child,isn’t he? (画外音他想干什么?)
文化差异夸赞有时候可以起挑起话题展开对话的作用在公共场合想与不认识的人攀谈最好的方法就是对他/她身边的东西或周围环境夸上几句如果对方反应积极就可以顺势往下谈这种“无话找话说“的现象在中国也很普遍通常是表现在打招呼上例如
甲正在看报
乙喂看报啊
甲正提着餐具往饭堂走
乙去打饭哪
中英“无话找话”的现象差别在于中国人用于打招呼对方没有必要做出认真回应英美人用于引起交谈对方要是具体情况做出适当反应另外英美人用于引起交谈的评论不宜涉及隐私通常以天气环境为评论对象
特别忠告陌生人友好的搭话是想与你交谈
特别成就感1) Lovely day,isn’t it?
2) The bus is late again,(at the bus stop)
3) What a cute little girl she is! What is her name? (to someone with a
daughter)
第九幕正面回答与否
美国朋友从住所出来中国朋友与她路上相遇并与她打招呼
Chinese,Hi,Jean,Where are you going?
American,Hi,Yifang,
Chinese,Wow,what a special minority blouse (妇女的宽松衣服) you are
wearing! I guess it’s made of silk,(feeling it) How much did it cost?
American,I bought it in Yunnan and it’s worth the cost,I think,
Chinese,Did you get it at a bargain(廉价品特价品) sale?
American,Oh,the bargain sale is really a scene(特色风景),
文化差异英美人对于钱有关的问题采取回避的态度一般情况下他们互相不问收入或价钱这类问题问了也不会得到确切答复关于价钱人们不提是因为不想让人知道自己的财经状况和消费标准中国人喜欢嘘寒问暖对个人隐私问长问短不足为奇月薪收入和购物价钱更是朋友家必问的话题对自己新买的东西即使对方不问有的人也会主动告知或让对方猜价钱对此中国有句俗话“逢人减寿见货添钱”
意思是猜年龄时往小数说采购物价钱时往大数报听的人就会有一种心理安慰和愉悦对收入问题在大多数情况下人们都会如实回答坦率的互报家境但如今收入差距拉大之后越来越多的人也会含糊其辞说些约摸大概的话例如
问你现在每月挣多少钱 答大约…(真实数字)
或答不多一般化不如某人多他/她能挣到…
不够你有本事啦哪有你能干啊
听起来不少但我要支付…
大概…(少于实际数字)
在上面的例子中Jean对三个问题没有正面回答
Where are you going?
How much did it cost?
Did you get it at a bargain sale?
并对一个动作有反感touch her blouse
中国人喜欢用“上哪去”打招呼问的人并不真正关心对方上哪去被问的人也无需认真回答去哪儿通常说声“不去哪”或“有事去”英美人不明所以以为对方多管闲事干预隐私在英美国家“Where are you
going?”常常是警察查问可疑的人或妻子询问丈夫的行踪时间的朋友之间的确需要了解去向才问“Which way are you heading?”中国人谈论对方的衣饰服装时有时会用手去触摸这也适应美人犯忌的行为
特别忠告不要用“上哪去”打招呼不要问与对方开支收入有关的问题不要用手触摸对方的身体和衣物
第十幕打圆场
有时候在用英语交际时双方因不适当的对话会引起别扭或误会
文化差异在用英语交际时有些人尽管语音语调语法乃至措辞都没有错误担任觉察双方之间有点别扭这些别扭显然不是语言引起的而是语言所包含的文化差异的缘故在这种情况下可以用道歉与解释打圆场
特别成就感当自己的问题令对方别扭时
1)I hope you don’t mind if…
2)Please let me know if I (embarrass you in any way…which makes you
feel embarrassed)
3)I’m sorry to have asked you such a question,I didn’t mean to offend you,
4)Forget it if the question bothers you,In my culture,people…
5)In my country,it’s all right to…
当对方的问题令自己别扭时
1)I’m afraid I don’t care much about that sort of thing,
2)It’s hard to answer this question for you,
3)It’s a complicated matter,I think,
第十一幕Yes三用
A,Mr,Smith,
B,Yes?
A,May I ask you a question?
B,Yes,sure,
A,Don’t you like pop music?
B,Yes,I do,
对话中所出现的三个yes分别是什么意思
文化差异第一个yes是对别人的呼唤做反应表示“我听到了叫我有什么事吗”第二个yes是对对方问题的肯定答复表示“你可以问”第三个yes是根据自己的实际情况回答对方的问题“我喜欢”但中文翻译成“不你说的不对”因为中国人是根据对方的问题是否符合事实来作回答的在用英语交际时中国人不习惯用第一种yes,而常用what,第三种yes中国人常用错成了“口是心非”因此用yes不要太轻易随便更不要养成不假思索脱口而出yes的坏习惯
特别忠告yes可以表示于对方不同的意见用时要小心应声可用yes,
特别成就感应声
1) Teacher,Mr,Smith,Student,Yes?
2) Customer,Waiter,Waiter,Yes?
Customer,You don’t mind if I smoke,do you?
Waiter,Yes,I do,
第十二幕No三用
A,Have you heard of anything about Mr,Smith? B,No,
A,He has got lung cancer,B,Oh,no! Poor man,
A,By the way,you don’t smoke,do you? B,No,
对话中出现的三个No分别是什么意思
文化差异第一个No表示“我没听说”第二个No是语气助词,用来对不幸的事表示惊叹有“不该发生”,深表同情”之意第三个No中文译作“是的你说得对”但英文意思是“不我不抽烟”这种用No反映本身事实的语言现象与Yes相同也是中国人容易弄错的地方
特别忠告No可以表示不幸的惊叹也可以表示同意
特别成就感惊叹反应
1 A,I’ll kill you if you don’t tell me the truth,
B,No,please don’t,恐慌时用
2 A,I was robbed last night,
B,No,how can that be! (吃惊时用)
表示同意
1 A,I can not do it as well as you,
B,No,You’re too young and less experienced,
2)A,He’s not a reliable man,
B,No,I know,
第十三幕Yes还是No
对下面这句话作赞成的反应
I think I’m right in assuming (认为假设) that no one will complain about
the arrangement,
问题应当说Yes还是No?
文化差异对这句话表示同意既可以说Yes也可以说No,Yes表示“我也认为你的估计是对的” No表示“我也认为没人会对这样的安排有意见”如前所述No也能用于表示赞同
特别忠告为保证明白无误不要简单用Yes或No作答
第十四幕弄巧成拙
一位中国雇员应邀参加一个大型的合资企业界酒会他想借此机会接触外商为了方便结交他事前打听了某公司美方总裁的姓名从她姓
McCoy猜想他一定是苏格兰后裔因此准备了一些有关苏格兰历史的话题酒会上他和McCoy先生大谈苏格兰指望以此展开对话加深印象建立关系后再谈生意结果McCoy先生没谈几句就借故离去
文化差异在酒会和晚会上与不相识的人会初次认识的人扯些闲话是最常见且最适宜的做法谈上几句后双方就会感觉到值不值得交往在扯闲话时如果话题反映出对方有某种成见而这些成见又不符合实际时对方会感到“话不投机”而中断交谈在上面的例子中中国雇员想当然地认为McCoy是苏格兰人的姓自以为他会对苏格兰有感情或有认识这就犯了有成见的错误另外美国是移民国家外裔后代只认自己是美国人对好几代以前的祖籍不会有太多的了解自然交谈兴趣不大
特别忠告与人交谈不要自以为是抱有成见
第十五幕不成敬意
一位英国工程师完成了协助安装进口机器的任务准备回国临别时中国公司总经理代表公司赠送礼品尽管礼物价值不菲但他仍按中国礼节说“略备薄礼不成敬意”翻译没有按他的原话翻译出来
文化差异在西方赠送礼品时主人尽可能向客人说明礼品的意义和特点尽可能讨客人的喜欢上面那句话不管是直译还是意译都会使不懂中国文化的外国人莫名其妙
特别忠告送礼不必贬低礼品价值
特别成就感
1 Here is a gift from our company,
2 It is a piece of Chinese handicraft (手工艺品) and it’s carefully selected,I
hope you like it,
反应
1)Oh,how nice it is!
2)Oh,that’s a marvelous!
3)Oh,what a fabulous work of art!
4)Thank you very much,indeed,
5)That’s very kind of you,
疯狂美语口语绝招
语音资料请见
http://timesenglish.com/lb5000/topic.cgi?forum=10&topic=1083
我听写录入了其中的第一篇供大家参考其中句尾标有,”的
句子我没有听出来共6句请各位帮忙补全其他的100多句自信
听得还算真切
Unit 1,Expression of thanks and gratitude
Part1
1.Thank you so much,
2,Thanks a million,
3,You’ve been a great help,
4,I appreciate your help,
5,Thanks a lot,
Part2
1.How can I thank you for what you have done,
2,I would like to find a way to express my gratitude,
3,Your help has been invaluable to me,can I somehow return the favor,
4,I am eternally grateful to you for your kindness,
5,Thank you,I don’t know what I would have done without you
6,Just say the word if I can ever return the favor,
7,I can’t thank you enough,you were there when I needed you,
8,Thank you,you really shouldn’t have,
9,You shouldn’t have gone to some much trouble,
10,You are too kind,
Part3
1.You were really been there for me,I don’t think I can ever thank you
enough for your kindness,
2.I would like to take this opportunity to thank you for all that you have
done for me and for my family,we are in your debt,
3.I am deeply in debt to you for your kindness,if there is ever anything that
I can do for you,just ask,
4.Thank you so much,it is not easy these days to find someone who still
takes the time to help someone in trouble,
5.You’ve been a real lifesaver,thanks and don’t hesitate to ask me for favor
if you ever need it,
6.Here is my card,if you ever need help with at all,let me know
7.Words could never express my gratitude,I hope you know how much you
have done for me
8.It’s nice to know you are in my corner,thanks for your support,
9.I don’t want to think about what would have happened,if you have not
been there,thanks for your help,
10.My gratitude is beyond words,now that value you your friendship and
kindness.
Unit 2, Good wishes
Part1
1.Good luck to you,
2.I wish you all the best,
3.Best wishes,
4.I wish you well,
5.Hope everything goes well with you
Part2
1.Happy birthday,
2.Merry Christmas,
3.Happy new year,
4.May fortune,smile accompany you,
5.May you succeed,
6.Wishing you the best these holidays
7.Have fun
8.Enjoy yourself,
9.I hope you have a good time,
Part3
1.Have a good trip,
2.Wish you a pleasant journey,
3.Wishing you the best on your birthday,and many happy returns,
4.On this happy occasion,I would like to extend my best wishes to you and
your family,
5.I wish you only the best,good luck and take care,
6.I wish you enjoy and good fortune for all the rest of your life,
7.I wish you all the best things in life,
8.I wish you happiness and long life,
Unit3,Expressions of congratulations,
Part1
1.Congratulations on your graduation,
2.Congratulations on your promotion,
3.Congratulations on your wedding,
4.Congratulations on your engagement,
5.Way to go,Congratulations,
6.Well done,
7.I am so glad to hear it,
8.I am happy for you,
9.What wonderful news,
Part2
1.How nice for you,
2.Excellent work,
3.I knew you win,congratulations,
4.Congratulations on the job well done,
5.You deserve this,congratulations,
6.It couldn’t happen to a better person,congratulations,
Part3
1.You’ve really worked hard to this,congratulations,
2.Congratulations on your wedding,you two really belong together,
3.I always have confidence in you,I never doubted for a second that you
could do it,
4.You were the obvious choice,congratulations on your promotion,
5.Congratulations on your fifty years together,you’ve come a long way
together,
6.Congratulations on your success,
7.I am so proud of you,you’ve worked for so long,congratulations,
8.Congratulations on your graduation,now you are ready to go out and
conquer the world,
9.You must be so proud,congratulations,
Unit4, Praises,
Part1
1.Way to go
2.I’m proud of you,
3.You are the best,
4.You are the one in a million,
5.You are terrific,
Part2
1.They broke the mode with you,
2.You are real stand-up guy,
3.I’ve really got too to you
4.You’re looking well as usual,
5.Outstanding,
6.Your
7.Nobody does it better,
8.Great work,
9.I couldn’t have done it better by myself,
Part3
1,You got a neck
2.You got styled,
3.You are gifted,
4.You’ve got the golden touch,
5.You’re natural,
6.You’re going places,
7.You standout in the crowd,
8.You are on the role,
9.You got what it takes,
Unit5, Love
Part1
1.I love you,
2.You are the only one for me,
3.We were made for each other,
4.I’m falling in love with you,
5.I’ve fallen for you,
Part2
1.You captured my heart,
2.You’ve stolen my heart,
3.Some one like you comes along once in a life time,
4.I’m crazy about you,
5.We were match made in heaven,
6.I can’t stop thinking about you,
7.You are the apple of my eye,
8.I love having you in my life,
9.Love wasn’t easy until I met you,
10.I can’t imagine my life without you,
11.I’m head over for you.
12.It was love at first sight,
13.I cant’ get you out of my mind,
14.I’m walking on air,
15.We were meant to be together,
16.You are unforgettable,
17.I need you,
18.I want you,
19.I have only myself to offer,
20.I know I don’t deserve you,but I have to express my true feeling to you
李阳疯狂美语口语绝招文本1B
仍有3个句子没有听出
Unit6, Advice and suggestions
Part1
1.Can I make a suggestion?
2.Do you mind if I make some suggestions?
3.Do you mind if I give you a little advice?
4.Let me give you some advice,
5.I just have a few suggestions,
Part2
1.I have some advice for you,
2.If I might to make a suggestion,you could use a little improvement,
3.For what it was,here is my advice,
4.You could stand to make one or two improvements,
5.Well,if you ask me,I wouldn’t do that,
6.If I were you,I would go ahead and do it,
7.Why not go ahead and take a chance,
8.If you would,just listen to me,
9.If you know what’s good for you,you do as I say,
10.Be reasonable,listen to some friendly advice,
Part3
1.Don’t make the same mistake twice,
2.Listen to someone who’s been there before,
3.The way I see it you only have two choices,
4.Don’t take my word for it,and I think you are making a big mistake,
5.Don’t be too hasty,
6.Don’t let your chance pass you by,
7.Of course,I can’t make decision for you,only you can decide on the end,
but I can give you a little advice,
8.Make your own decision,but here is my opinion,
Unit7,Warning and prohibition
Part1
1.Be careful,
2.Proceed with caution,
3.Be well,
4.It’s forbidden,
5.I’m warning you not to do it,
Part2
1.There’s danger ahead,
2.It would be unwise for you to go any further,
3.You are treading a dangerous path,
4.You are on a slippery slope,
5.You are playing with fire,
6.Have you lost your mind,you can’t do that,
7.Who do you think you are,it’s simply not acceptable,
8.Watch yourself,don’t get burnt,
9.Keep your eyes peeled,
10.Watch your back,
Part3
1.Grow eyes in the back of your head,
2.A word to the wise,watch yourself,
3.You are asking for trouble,
4.You’ve gone too far this time,
5.Don’t make me have to tell you again,this is your last warning,
6.You’re pushing it,
7.You’re getting close to your limit,
8.You’re pushing the limit,
9.You’re at the end of your rope
10.You’re skating on thin ice,
Unit 8,Refusal
Par1
1.I’m sorry I can’t,
2.I am completely booked up,
3.Can’t you take no for an answer,
4.I would if could,but I can’t,
5.I wish I could,but I am just too busy,
Part2
1.Will you take a rain check,
2.It looks like we’ll have to with schedule something has come up and I
can’t make it,
3.Due to an emergency and I have to cancel,
4.I have a proi engagement
5.Unforseeable circumstances are keeping me from attending,
6.Thursday is my,can we find a more convenient time
7.I regretfully decline your invitation,
8.Thank you for the invitation,but I have to say no,
9.I know I am crazy to turn down such an offer,but I just can’t do it,
10.It breaks my heart to say no,but there’s nothing I can do about it,
Part3
1.I am busy then,can we make the appointment for another time,
2.Well,I’d rather to do something else if you don’t mind,
3.No I don’t think so,
4.I’m sorry but I don’t feel like it,
5.No that’s not really for me,
6.I really can’t accept,
7.I’m just not in the mood,
8.Thanks for the invitation,but go on without me,I’d rather stay here,
9.It’s a tempting offer,but I’m going to have to say no,
10.I can’t make it this weekend,can we do it some other time?
11.We will have to make it some other time,I’m afraid I’m not available,
Unit 9,Expressions of complaints,
Part1
1.It’s not right,
2.It’s not working,
3.What’s wrong with you?
4.What’s your problem?
5.Can you do any better?
Part2
1.I don’t like your attitude,
2.I’m really not happy with this,
3.We’re having serious difficulties,
4.It’s failing to meet my expectations,
5.I’m not accustomed to being treated like this,
6.Your performance is unacceptable,
7.You have been less than satisfactory,
8.I am not satisfied,
9.I want my money back,
10.Could I speak with your superior?
Part3
1.Could you do something about it right way?
2.I need it repaired immediately,
3.It’s your responsibility to make sure things like this don’t happen,
4.I am sorry to trouble you,but this just isn’t right,
5.This is really not acceptable,you’re going to have to do better,
6.We’re going to have to make some changes,it’s not working out for us,
7.I hate to complaint,but I think I deserve better,
8.I don’t deserve to be treated like this,
9.I want to speak with the manager,we have had terrible services,
Unit10,Delight and surprise
Part1
1.Oh,ah,that’s great,
2.Wonderful,I’m so pleased,
3.Splendid,that’s so great to hear,
4.It can’t be,that’s terrific,
5.Oh,is it true?
Part2
1.Goodness,gracious,
2.Good heavens,
3.I am tickled to pink to hear it,
4.Excellent,I couldn’t be more pleased,
5.That’s incredible,I never would have believed it’s possible,
6.I’m so glad,what a great chance,
7.How lucky,what a nice surprise,
8.Thank god,That’s really alowd of my mind
9.What a relief,I can breath a lot easier now,
10.I’m delighted to hear it,
Part3
1.How delightful,
2.I can hardly believe it,what good fortune,
3.I am ex,things have really turned out beautifully,
4.I am working on ear,nothing can bring me down,
5.That’s the best news I heard all day,
6.What a lucky brake,
7.I can’t believe something so wonderful is happening to me over all people,
8.What a wonder turn of the events,
9.Who could have predicted things will turn out so well,
10.You exceeded all my expectations,
疯狂英语突破发音十大绝招
李阳疯狂英语的最大秘诀和巨大贡献之一就是全套简易特效发音突破法
一 突破发音第一招英语发音特点五句话
发音的规律是一门课程发音的书是一厚本专著一看就胡涂一看就头痛一看就想放弃但李阳老师只用了五句话就基本概括了英语发音的特点它们是长元音和双元音饱满短元音短促有力收小腹连读省略和咬舌头十分钟的操练就会然你恍然大悟原来漂亮的英语是这么说出来的李阳老师彻底简化了语音规则使一般人都能迅速掌握Master
二 突破发音第二招一三五最神奇的成功秘诀
五大发音秘诀和一口气三最法结合起来就成了威力无比的简单的一三五李阳疯狂英语突破法这个方法已经帮助成千上万人摆脱了聋哑英语和考试英语的沼泽走上了英语成功之路
三 突破发音第三招手势学发音震惊全球英语教师
李阳老师将复杂的发音规则变成了简单的手势在极短的时间内让你地道的美国英语脱口而出一次2个小时的演讲就会让你全面体验地道美国发音的精华近20个手势学会纯正美国英语发音这让所有参加李阳演讲的外国专家感到震惊通过外电报道更是引起全球英语教师的广泛兴趣亚洲是英语发音的重灾区李阳老师成功地纠正了许多日本南韩香港泰国等地英语学习者的发音他们对手势学发音如痴如醉
特别消息手势学发音造就了大批优秀英语教师
许多的大学生甚至是中学生通过模仿和学习李阳老是的手势发音取得了巨大进步信心得到提升不但自己攻克英语更成为很多学校和城市地优秀英语教师他们让学生热爱英语让课堂充满激情让学生地道英语脱口而出
四 突破发音第四招外号突破法
每个发音都有一个及其容易记忆非常形象的外号
五 突破发音第五招汉字突破法
大部分发音都有一个中文对应字和方言对应字这是有中国特色的发音快速教学法这叫做:Fight fire with fire 以毒攻毒汉字注音再加上模仿地道的录音带和严格遵守五大发音秘诀你的发音会获得快速成功
六 突破发音第六招三种速度破法Triple-speed Method
李阳疯狂英语的很多磁带都是用三种速度朗读的超级慢速中速和超级快速超级慢速的目的是让你能正确模仿中速是让你体验正常交往的语速超级快速是为了强行锻造你的口腔肌肉
七 突破发音第七招十句话突破法
其实经过精心挑选的十个句子中就包含了英语所有的音标只要你充分模仿这十个句子你的发音就可以过关
八 突破发音第八招一盒录音带突破法
只要你能老老实实将一盒录音带彻底听烂听透并一丝不苟地全面模仿全面脱口而出你的发音肯定过关而且是纯正的美音这盒录音带的选择非常重要一定确保它是地道的美国发音李阳老师制作的每一盒录音带都是高品质的纯正美音成为全国以及亚洲英语学习者购买和收藏的对象1994年李阳老师录制的第一盒疯狂英语十大焦点被翻录了近千万盒全国有成千上万人能将这盒录音带从头到尾一字不差的脱口而出一盒录音带绝对可以帮助你实现纠正发音的梦想现在就开始做吧
(九) 突破发音第九招美语十大特点突破法
李阳老师十多年来潜心研究美国发音他将令人捉摸不透的美式发音总结成了简单明了的十大特点
十 破发音第十招绕口令突破法!
绕口令Tongue twister可以帮助大家集中轰炸难点发音迅速获得发音真谛
经典绕口令She sells sea shells on the shining seashore,and shells she
sells on the seashore are seashells I am sure,
最高要求播音员和广告配音员是每个人的目标
李阳从一个极度自卑智力低下极度不善言辞中文英文都很难听的人成为著名播音员和广告配音员虽然其中经历了无比的艰辛和自我痛苦的过程但是他做到了今天他总结出的经验会让你也实现这个梦想只要你愿意
让我们和李阳老师一起学习纯正美语发音吧
李阳的crazy English英语学习法上
1问我们应该站在一个怎样的高度看待英语学习?
答学好英语不能再仅仅是通过高考通过大学四级六级通过托福通过职称考试!更不能再是浪费
中国人民的感情中国人民的聪明才智乃至生命的游戏!
学好英语关系到伟大祖国的振兴关系到中国中国文化和中国人在世界上的地位!
学好英语关系到我国人才队伍在国际交流国际合作国际事务以及国家发展中的整体竞争力
让我们学好英语用十年二十年去覆盖资本主义国家一百年的发展进程!
学习英语是一项全民族的事业!只有站在这样一个高度英语学习才最终能够成功祖国才最终能够从
外语教学的巨大投资中获得回报!
2问除了方法之外您觉得学好英语还需要什么条件?
答方法只占成功的一部分除了方法还需要做人的激情追求卓越的强烈欲望和远大的目标
3问我觉得自己基础不好记忆力又差我没有信心怎么办?
答千万不要抱怨自己的基础不好!不要害怕自己只是个初学者!什么叫做基础好?学了十年英语还是聋
子哑巴学了十年语法还是无法无天这种基础又有什么用?一个初学者的英语能力完全可以迅速
超过一个辛苦耕耘十来年的人!
千万不要抱怨记忆力差或是没有语言天分只要你能讲中国话你就一定能地道英语脱口而出!其实
别人差不多和你一样蠢!
只要你从今天开始疯狂只要你从今天开始苦练口腔肌肉并且学一句算一句你就能很快走出
英语沼泽踏上英语成功的灿烂旅途!
4问现代社会对英语学习提出了怎样的要求?
答学习任何一门语言都要获得听说读写四种能力对于一门外语还要外加一个翻译能力这
些要求是必然的现代社会的英语学习应该注重四个面向面向信息时代面向经济领域
面向跨文化交际面向自我发展
5问,这么多年产生了这么多方法每次欣喜之后就是失望那么到底我们有没有
希望学好英语呢?多媒体教学是不是一种新的希望?
答当然有希望学好!学外语其实是最简单不过的事情但被我们给神秘化了
与其终日追求各种各样的方法在原地徘徊不前不如现在就开始张开你的
嘴一口气脱口而出十句话吧!外语学习不过就是大胆地模仿大胆地私有
化大胆地举一反三学一句算一句任何高级方法都无法真正地使你征
服英文只有去最直接地疯狂反复用嘴去练习地道的句子直至脱口而出
才不是自己欺骗自己才能获得实实在在真真正正的进步!
李阳的crazy English英语学习法下
1问您提出了不同于传统听说读写译的英语学习标准人们把它叫做英语真功夫您能解释一下吗?
答李阳克立兹英语真功夫的定义地道流利的现代美国口语!卓越的口译和笔译能力我说一句汉语你就要脱口而出英文!演讲能力包括各种场合的英语演说强大的考试能力你的考试风格将是快准狠!非凡的国际自信用流利的英语为祖国和自己赢得尊敬创造财富!
2问您能否用几句话来概括您的方法?
答两大基本原则实用和实战神奇的句子中心论和口语中心论通过脱口而出句子突破发音单词语法听力写作考试和翻译十大法宝A学一句算一句说一句顶十句B自创语言环境C三最口腔肌肉训练法D一口气训练法E五大发音要点
F立刻翻译G一步登天一次到位一鸣惊人H听烂一盘录音带I寻找成就感建立财富本J零碎时间创奇迹
3问为了学好英语如何选择教材
答首先当然要选择一套比较系统和完整的教材但更重要的是从教材中找出地道实用的句子打好一定的英语基础然后一头扎入到真正的语言世界中去比如随手拿起一张外国发来的商务传真这便是最真实的学习材料从一个价值连城的商业合同中也可学到价值连城的英文另外一个英语学习资料的来源是托福考题因为托福考试题中包含着最地道的英文那些进口产品的说明书和包装也是一个重要的英语学习资料来源改革开放的中国到处都是实用的免费的英语学习资料!
语言是由口语和文字组成的在没有出现文字之前就已经出现了口语而且很多语言目前都没有文字就算是在中文中还有许多方言俗语是没有文字表达的所以口语的范畴超过了文字!口语就是语言语言就是口语!口语绝不仅仅就是日常的几句话所以学口语不一定要找所谓口语教材把地道的英语句子说出来不就是口语吗?精读课文可以练口语课后练习可以练口语四六级试题也可以练口语!科技文章可以练科技口语!任何英语材料都可以练口语如果你能将我编著的英语听力突破掌上宝和英语发音突破掌上宝以及八十多张学习卡上面的句子都脱口而出你的口语应该已经很好了
4问您觉得应该如何选择词典呢?
答现在市面上的词典五花八门令人眼花缭乱其中冠以朗文头衔的词典就有五六种但内容差不多只是换了名字罢了你只需要选择一本比较流行和权威的词典就可以了其实中国专家教授自己编写的词典也不错
5问学外语一定要系统和循序渐进吗?
答即便学外语一定要系统和循序渐进也要注意纠正两种错误观念系统就意味着全面所以不管有没有用都要学习其结果是造成巨大的时间和精力浪费!使英语变得像一座爬也爬不到顶的高山或是一个没有彼岸的苦海挫伤了大家征服英语的自信心应该是既要全面更要有重点的学习好象没有完整系统地学习一遍就不能去用没有资格去用英语交流于是使得本来令人激动的外语学习变成了苦差事长期得不到成就感的滋润导致许多人放弃了英语学习!应该是循序渐进地学也要循序渐进地用按李阳克立兹的说法就是学一句算一句说一句顶十句,学了就要尽量找机会立即卖弄
6问没有级别的培训课程!
答一方面很多拿了大学英语四六级的人在表达能力方面只能属于特别初级!另一方面如果引导正确小学生完全可以掌握中学甚至大学的语法内容用不着等待十年!所以在我的培训班上只有一个信念口语面前人人平等!谁疯狂用嘴努力谁就可以达到高级大学英文专业的毕业生和中小学生是在一起参加我的培训课程的!这就叫做无级课程
7问如何过目不忘
答经常看到很多学生为了背下一个单词一口气连续读了十几遍甚至更多他们以为读得越多印象越深大多数人总是想一劳永逸所以花上一大块时间把一段文章背下来或是把一条语法背下来或是把十个单词背下来然后便心满意足觉得自己学到东西了有些人则走上另外一个误区他把大量的时间花在研究记忆术上结果外语还是一如既往这叫本末倒置
8问人都是有惰性的绝大多数人的意志力是薄弱的你是否担心人们虽然当时被你的事迹和方法激发但没过多久又变成老样子?你打算采取些什么措施补救呢?
答这点我是承认的这也就是为什么无论哪一行成功者总是少数人活在世上要自个儿成全自个儿!英语学习只是靠毅力是不够的疯狂英语突破法不仅提供了先进的方法和洋溢着奋斗精神更提供了获得成就感的方法一旦有了成就感一旦尝到甜头人就不那么容易放弃了
旺旺英语独家奉献李阳疯狂英语巨献总
Gore views China as 'vital partner'
戈尔视中国为重要合作伙伴
疯狂星级
六星级 大学英语专业研究生级 同声翻译级 总统级
疯狂短评
一直以来中美关系总是反反复复时而山穷水尽时而柳暗花明或许戈尔的一番讲话多多少少能给我们一点信心不过我们需要扪心自问的是我们对自己的英语又有多少信心呢毫无疑问从学习的角度来说这篇文章绝对能够给我们百分之百的信心因此我们选定这篇文章作为这一期的特别专页
KIM,PNTR for China was often the leading story in the news while I
was in America this summer,Trade relations with China are viewed as an
important factor this election year,
KIM老师说她在美国的这个夏天对华永久性正常贸易伙伴关系总是头条新闻在今年的总统大选中这是一个十分重要的因素
WASHINGTON,US Vice-President and Democratic 民主党的
presidential candidate 候选人应试者求职应征者 Al Gore has
reaffirmed 重申再肯定 that the United States should continue its
one-China policy and grant 准许授予特权 China Permanent Normal
Trade Relations (PNTR),永久性正常贸易伙伴关系
华盛顿消息美国副总统民主党总统候选人戈尔重申美国应继续一个中国政策并给予中国永久性正常贸易伙伴关系
Gore,in a foreign policy speech delivered 发表递送 to the
International Press Institute 国际新闻协会in Boston on Sunday,also
stressed 强调着重 that China and Russia should not be viewed as
enemies but as "vital致命的很重要的partners."
星期天在对波士顿国际新闻协会发表的一篇外交政策演讲中戈尔再次强调不应将中国和俄罗斯视为敌人而应视为重要合作伙伴
"Our task in the 21st century is not to make them weak,but instead
to encourage forces 力量of reform," he said,
我们二十一世纪的任务不是削弱它们而是鼓励它们加大改革力度他说
Calling for 要求呼吁 a policy towards China "that is focused
on 聚焦于集中在 results,not rhetoric 修辞花言巧语夸张,"
Gore emphasized that "it is wrong to isolate 隔离孤立and demonize
使成为恶魔 China,to build a wall when we need to build a bridge."
戈尔呼吁注重结果而不是夸夸其谈的对华政策他强调孤立中国或视其为洪水猛兽是不对的在需要架起桥梁时候我们不该建一道墙
While expressing his concern 挂念忧虑 over tensions 紧张状态 that are now building between the Chinese mainland and Taiwan,
Gore stressed the need "to maintain 维持保持our commitment 许诺诺言to the one-China policy."
表示对目前紧张的台海局势关注的同时他强调有必要保持一个中国政策的承诺
He also urged 促使催促the two sides across the Taiwan Straits
台湾海峡 "to intensify 使强化加剧their dialogue and to resolve
their problems by peaceful means."
他还敦促海峡两岸加强对话用和平方式解决问题
"I am deeply concerned that those in the Congress 国会 who are
pushing the Taiwan Security Enhancement Act 台湾安全保障提高法案
are blind to its consequences 结果,a sharp deterioration 恶化退化
in the security of the region," Gore said,
我非常忧虑国会里的那些人推进台湾安全保障提高法案却没意识到结果是使该地区的安全状况急剧恶化他说
The Chinese Government has been firmly against arms sales to
Taiwan and called on the United States to stop selling all kinds of weapons
to the island,which is part of China,as a way of reducing tension in the
region,Gore also voiced 表达 his support yet for normalizing 使正常化 trade ties with China on a permanent 永久的basis,
中国政府坚决反对美国向台湾出售武器并要求美国停止向台湾中国的一部分出售任何种类的武器以免加剧紧张局势戈尔表示他仍然支持和中国长期的正常化贸易关系
"I strongly support permanent normal trade relations with China,and
I will continue to press the Congress to support it this year,I support China's
membership in the World Trade Organization 世界贸易组织,to make
China abide 保持遵守by the same rules of international trade that we
follow today," he said,
我非常支持与中国的正常化贸易关系并将继续促使国会今年也支持它我赞成中国入世使它也遵守我们今天所遵守的国际贸易原则
In his speech,Gore also characterized描写述说 his future
foreign policy as "forward engagement," which means pinpointing 准确描述用指针标出正确位置 major security issues from a new perspective
远景观点of "the global age" and trying to solve relevant problems
before they grow into crises,
戈尔在演说中将他未来的外交政策描述为着眼未来这意味着从全球一体化的新角度准确定位主要安全问题并在相关问题演化成危机前将其解决
Gore said that America cannot be the world's policeman,but it
should reject "the new isolationism that says,Don't help anywhere,because
we cannot help everywhere."
戈尔说美国不能当世界警察但也要摒弃所谓不能哪里都帮所以哪都不帮的孤立主义
额外成就感
reaffirm
*The President reaffirmed the administration's intention to reduce taxes,
总统再次肯定了政府削减税收的意图
*The cure reaffirmed my belief in traditional Chinese medicine,
我的病治愈了这再次加强了我对中药的信任
grant
*The boys were granted an extra day's vacation,
男孩们被允许有多一天的假期
*She has been granted a scholarship,
她已经被授予了奖学金
deliver
*Letters are delivered every day,
信件每天递送
*He delivered his speech effectively,
他演讲得很有力
第一部 疯狂时事排行榜
第一篇
世界新闻标题扫瞄六十条
编者按我们提供的不仅是时事信息更重要的它们是最新鲜最实用最权威的学习资料
1,The People's Bank of China allowed more banks to take tax-free deposits
from citizens setting aside money to cover education expenses of children,
中国人民银行批准各银行实行教育存款免税制度
2,Chinese workers are getting more holiday time starting this year while
their wages will not change,
从今年开始在薪水不变的情况下中国的劳动者可以获得更多的假期
3,Former Japanese Prime Minister Keizo Obuchi,who had been in a coma
for six weeks after suffering a stroke,died of a cerebral大脑的infarction
梗塞at a Tokyo hospital,
日本前首相小渊惠三在长达六星期的昏迷后因脑梗塞死于东京一家医院
4,Cyber safety tops EU-US summit,Data protection,web privacy and trade
disputes on conference agenda,
计算机安全问题成为本次欧美峰会的重点数据保护网络隐私贸易争端均列入议事日程
5,China will likely confront a huge shortfall in pension funds that could
undermine its pension system when its elderly population is expected to
peak in 30 years,
中国政府正面临养老金严重短缺的问题在三十年内人口老年化将达到高峰期这一问题会影响其养老福利制度的实施
6,Toshiba knows little of China's laws,Many Chinese irked by Toshiba's
decision not to extend to its Chinese customers a compensation offer,
东芝不懂中国的法律人们对东芝公司不予中国消费者赔偿表示愤慨
7,The first test-tube baby born from a fast-frozen embryo in China is
reported to be healthy in the Human Reproduction Institute under the Hunan
Medical University,
据报道中国首例冷冻胚胎试管婴儿在湖南医科大学下属的人类繁殖研究所健康成长
8,New gene technology is to be introduced this summer to help reduce the
chances of babies being born deformed,
从今年夏天开始新的基因技术将会应用于降低畸形婴儿的出生率
9,The Kunming International Tourism Festival was held in various parts of
southwest China's Yunnan Province from April 10 to May 10,
从4月10日至5月10日昆明世界旅游节在云南省各地举行
10,The Ministry of Agriculture pledged to eliminate unreasonable charges
that hold back the rural economy,
农业部强调一定要取消抑制农村经济发展的不合理收费
11,DPRK,ROK are to hold first summit in mid-June,
朝鲜与韩国将在六月中旬举行峰会
12,China hosted an international forum on ecology and environmental
protection in the port city of Qingdao on April 27-28,
4月27 28日中国在港口城市青岛主办了国际生态环境保护论坛研讨活动
13,China will join the Bangkok Agreement as the regional trade bloc's
sixth-member country,
中国将加入曼谷条约成为该区域贸易组织的第六个会员国
14,Nation to break 'iron rice bowls',Millions of people in China working
for various institutions will lose their 'iron rice bowls' and ranks of being
"cadres" like that of civil servants when a new reform is set into place,a
senior official said yesterday at a press conference,
国家要打破铁饭碗一位政府高级官员在昨日的新闻发布会上说新一轮的改革即将开始各种社会机构的人员及国家干部将放下铁饭碗
15,Newly elected Japanese Prime Minister Yoshiro Mori and Russian
President-elect Vladimir Putin met informally from April 28 to 30 in St
Petersburg,
日本新当选的首相森喜郎与俄罗斯当选总统普京在圣彼得堡举行非正式会面
16,New mobile network due in China,State to boost Unicom's effort to
build CDMA,
中国将拥有新的移动电话网络政府支持联通公司建立CDMA网络
17,Taiwan investment in the Chinese mainland in the first quarter of this
year surged 46 percent from the same period last year,
与去年同期相比今年一季度台湾在大陆的投资急升46个百分点
18,Eighty-eight percent of 130 US companies operating in China say they
would like to expand their businesses,
在中国经商的130家美国公司中有88%的公司表示要扩大经营
19,A helicopter,belonging to the Broad Air Conditioning Co Ltd,plunged
into the Xiangjiang River that runs through Changsha in Hunan Province on
May 22,causing two deaths and leaving three injured,
5月22日一架隶属于长沙远大空调公司的直升飞机坠入湘江造成两死三伤
20,Students urged to stay away from cigarettes,Beijing to have more
tabacco free areas,
学生须远离烟草北京将开辟更多的无烟区
21,Boy will not get asylum hearing,Relatives have 45 days to ask for court
appeal,
小埃连未获准申请避难其在美国的亲戚有45天时间上诉
22,A recent survey conducted on the importance of education shows
education is a major expense for most Chinese families,
最近一份有关教育的重要调查表明教育支出是大部分中国家庭的主要支出
23,Media tycoon Rupert Murdoch is suffering from "low grade" prostate
cancer,
传媒巨头默多克患前期前列腺癌
24,Oil-for-food program extended,The UN Security Council extended for
six months on Thursday the Iraq oil-for-food program,the humanitarian
lifeline for 22million Iraqis living under the 10-year-old sanctions,
石油换食品计划延长联合国安理会于星期四再度将石油换食品计划延长半年这一计划是2千2百万伊拉克人在10年的制裁中赖以生存的生命线
25,State urges protection of environment in developing western region,
政府强调开发西部的同时应加强环境保护
26,The central bank would utilize a variety of monetary tools to moderately
increase money supply in the April-June period to support economic growth,
在4-6月中央银行将利用各种货币手段适当增加货币供给以支持经济的增长
27,China firmly opposes any form of proliferation of nuclear weapons in
any country,said a high-ranking officer of China,
一位中国高级官员指出中国反对在任何国家的任何形式的核武器扩散
28,China started issuing 60 billion yuan (US$7.2 billion) in treasury bonds
on May 1,
中国政府于5月1日发行600亿财政部债券
29,Asia still boasts the world's fastest economic growth,despite only just
emerging from three years of crisis-induced misery,the Asian Development
Bank said,
亚洲发展银行宣布虽然刚经历三年的经济低谷但亚洲仍保持最快的经济增长
30,NMD system hinders nuke disarmament,Foreign ministry official warns
new nuclear arms build-up dangerous,
国家导弹防御系统的实施阻碍了核裁军进程我外交部发言人警告说新的核武器装备将带来巨大危险
李阳学习方法
这是由李阳老师亲自撰写的文章它全面分析和批判了传统英语教学的弊端深刻揭示了刻苦聪明的中国人总是为英语所困扰的文化历史和现实的原因深入浅出地阐述了疯狂英语快速突破法的全套理念
这篇文章在疯狂英语的发展史上有着重要的意义它将全面正确的疯狂英语概念带入21世纪指引三亿中国英语学习者走上征服英语的快捷之道
有关英语教和学的疑惑都将在这篇文章中找到答案欢迎全国的英语教师和学生一起参与这世纪之交的大探讨
李阳疯狂英语快速突破法首次独家连载
The Premier Publishing of Crazy English Cracking Method Series
疯狂总则一句子中心论 Sentence-Centered Learning
--- 用句子将发音单词和语法一网打尽
--- 发音单词和语法"本来是一家"
疯狂总则二口语中心论 Speaking-Centered Learning
--- 语言就是说学习语言就是学习说学习外语就是学习大声说
--- 听说读写译"本来是一家"
疯狂英语经典突破法一一口气训练法 One Breath Training
疯狂英语经典突破法二三最口腔肌肉训练法 3-ly Tongue Muscle
Training
疯狂英语经典突破法三五大发音秘诀 Five Pronunciation Secret
Formulas
疯狂英语经典突破法四句子处理十步骤 Ten Steps to Possess Sentences
以上四个方法是疯狂英语的核心秘诀在全球英语教学界被称为"一三五十"
疯狂语言教学适合各种外语学习四法并用可以使你
1 将中国肌肉锻造成国际肌肉用中文的肌肉随意地发出陌生的声音
1 真正达成"脱口而出"的语言学习最高境界
1 每一分付出获得一分甚至十分的回报
天下嘴第一时刻嘴不停
请疯狂张开你的嘴大声吼出地道英文吧
不达到脱口而出誓不罢休
疯狂语言要素之发音单词成语语法各个击破
The Crazy Cracking of English Language Elements,Pronunciation,Words,
Idioms and Grammar
李阳老师的每次演讲都要阐述如何突破发音单词成语和语法它们是构成语言的要素至关重要这里我们将李阳老师总结十多年的方法连载给大家希望你们和我们一起成长
第一节最有效的发音训练 The Most Effective Pronunciation Training
我们的标准是美国的播音员
李阳?克立兹拥有最简单最先进的发音教学方法其中包括"五大发音秘诀
" "一三五法" 震惊全球英语教师的"手势发音法" "十句话突破法" "五腔并用法" "一盒录音带突破法" "美语十大特点突破法" "激情突破法"等等
所有这些方法简单易行而且效果显著令每一个参加李阳演讲的中外教师倍感震惊
从本期开始我们将连载疯狂美国英语发音
疯狂的信心十句话一段文章和一盘录音带就足以彻底突破发音难关
第二节最彻底的单词征服 The Most Thorough Way to Conquer Words
我们拥有超级的句子量
李阳老师独创"句子量"的概念通过句子真正全面征服单词使"死"单词变成"充满生命力"的单词请和我们一起开始疯狂的单词征服之旅
李阳时尚疯狂美语第一期送给大家的是魔鬼单词"take"我们的目标是不但彻彻底底掌握这一单词而且要脱口而出关于"take"的数百个精彩句子这才是真正的财富掌握这个单词和这些例句你的英文能力马上能获得一个很大的提升因为"take"太重要了
第三节最疯狂的成语挑战 The Craziest Idiom Challenge
我们的英语和美国人一样地道
成语是一门语言的精华英语中最难掌握的便是成语这是全世界成千上万英语学习者所共同面临的困境我们为你精心挑选了美国人在日常生活中最常用到的成语1000个教你用热情和联想的重磅轰炸来战胜令人迷惑的不讲道理的成语向你示范如何通过攻克成语真正突破口语和听力
能在口语中熟练运用成语的人就是掌握了语言精华的人李阳?克立兹教你如何快速做到这一点
第四节最动人的语法演绎 The Most Vivid Grammar Deduction
讲一口流利英语顺便成为语法大师
语法是英语学习路上的指明灯只是因为我们的过分研究才使它变得如此令人困惑李阳?克立兹的信心一句话突破一条语法英语中最主要的语法也不过一两百条李阳?克立兹将告诉你如何用实用漂亮的句子突破英语中最难的语法规则教你脱口而出随手写出语法绝对正确的地道英文
疯狂听说读写译
Crazy Listening,Speaking,Reading,Writing and Translating
所有的发音单词成语和语法构成了语言语言表现出五种应用类型它们便是大家熟悉的"听说读写译"下面我们用疯狂英语独创的"口语中心论"来各个击破大家最终会发现听说读写译原来是一家
第一节疯狂听 Listen Crazily
我们从小没有练过听力但我们的听力一流世上本没有听力的问题
李阳?克立兹的绝招之一大喊听力考试题快速成为听力考试高手和口语专家李阳?克立兹的倡议脱口而出托福听力考试题练就高级地道美国英语我们为你全面总结了听力方面的各个难点教你如何避开小陷阱识破小把戏
这个专栏是全中国英语教师和学生对付听力的园地
第二节疯狂说 Speak Crazily
我要讲一口地道流利的现代美国英语
"说"是表现你英语水平最重要的方式一开口别人就会马上对你的英语能力做出判断不管它公平与否不管你的英语修养有多么深厚如果你说得不好你都将失去机会
本栏目将为你介绍迅速提升口语能力的一百种办法让你口语的进步看得见摸得着
这是全国独创漫无目的杂乱无章的口语训练被严谨高效井然有序的
"疯狂说"所代替
第三节疯狂读 Read Crazily
我是21世纪知识和信息爆炸时代的阅读高手
阅读是通向英语自由王国的必经之路"疯狂读"向你展示阅读的技巧和实例教你大规模地消灭单词,大规模地掌握句型大规模地获得信息
疯狂精神伴你向阅读难关发出强力挑战!
第四节疯狂写 Write Crazily
我的写和我的说一样潇洒自如我的英文写作和我的中文思想一样深刻
说和写都是具有创造力的输出是验证英语水平的最直接的试金石
"疯狂写"向你全面展示英语写作技巧李阳?克立兹原则脱口而出地道英文甩手写出漂亮文章我们为你提供来自美国本土和中国最优秀学生的数百篇英语模范作文请和我们一起疯狂改写疯狂模仿疯狂操练笔头功夫
基本要求每月必须脱口而出一篇日记和一篇作文
第五节疯狂译 Translate Crazily
我要中英文自由转换把对中国有用的东西都翻译成中文把能够赚外汇的东西都翻译成英文
李阳老师多年英语口译和中英双语主持技巧大公开一个小时400美金的天价你也可以轻松获得
疯狂英语万花筒 Kaleidoscope of Crazy English
李阳时尚疯狂美语的特色栏目告诉你如何随时随地免费学英文不必付出一分钱获得最地道最实用的英语资料李阳时尚疯狂美语向你全面展示垃圾筐里也有巨大的英语财富
第一节广告学英语 Learn English through Advertisements
千锤百炼的精彩句子尽在其中
更重要的是这些句子意味着财富
第二节笑话学英语 Learn English through Jokes
李阳时尚疯狂美语告诉你如何通过英语笑话巩固语法增强语感学习地道现代口语增加句子量丰富惯用法和培养幽默感帮助你成为具有幽默感的最受欢迎的人
第三节脏话学英语 Learn English through Dirty Words
不要外国人骂你你还在点头称是
第四节电话学英语 Learn English through Telephone
看不见人看不到表情一切的线索只是声音听懂还不够更要进行有效的交流电话英语绝对是一个挑战
第五节从一百个地方学习地道的英文 Learn English from 100 Sources
李阳?克立兹原则英语学习资料到处都可以免费获得英语学习每时每刻随时随地都可以获得进步李阳时尚疯狂美语告诉你如何做一个英语学习的有心人
来自现实生活和商业中的英文无疑是最新鲜最实用的